EP4153119A1 - Bark-free, stable double emulsion - Google Patents

Bark-free, stable double emulsion

Info

Publication number
EP4153119A1
EP4153119A1 EP21726671.7A EP21726671A EP4153119A1 EP 4153119 A1 EP4153119 A1 EP 4153119A1 EP 21726671 A EP21726671 A EP 21726671A EP 4153119 A1 EP4153119 A1 EP 4153119A1
Authority
EP
European Patent Office
Prior art keywords
drops
equal
emulsion
oil
phase
Prior art date
Legal status (The legal status is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the status listed.)
Pending
Application number
EP21726671.7A
Other languages
German (de)
French (fr)
Inventor
Mathieu Goutayer
Marine TRUCHET
Current Assignee (The listed assignees may be inaccurate. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation or warranty as to the accuracy of the list.)
Capsum SAS
Original Assignee
Capsum SAS
Priority date (The priority date is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the date listed.)
Filing date
Publication date
Application filed by Capsum SAS filed Critical Capsum SAS
Publication of EP4153119A1 publication Critical patent/EP4153119A1/en
Pending legal-status Critical Current

Links

Classifications

    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61KPREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
    • A61K8/00Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations
    • A61K8/02Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations characterised by special physical form
    • A61K8/04Dispersions; Emulsions
    • A61K8/06Emulsions
    • A61K8/066Multiple emulsions, e.g. water-in-oil-in-water
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61KPREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
    • A61K8/00Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations
    • A61K8/18Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations characterised by the composition
    • A61K8/30Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations characterised by the composition containing organic compounds
    • A61K8/33Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations characterised by the composition containing organic compounds containing oxygen
    • A61K8/36Carboxylic acids; Salts or anhydrides thereof
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61KPREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
    • A61K8/00Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations
    • A61K8/18Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations characterised by the composition
    • A61K8/30Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations characterised by the composition containing organic compounds
    • A61K8/33Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations characterised by the composition containing organic compounds containing oxygen
    • A61K8/36Carboxylic acids; Salts or anhydrides thereof
    • A61K8/361Carboxylic acids having more than seven carbon atoms in an unbroken chain; Salts or anhydrides thereof
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61KPREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
    • A61K8/00Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations
    • A61K8/18Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations characterised by the composition
    • A61K8/30Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations characterised by the composition containing organic compounds
    • A61K8/33Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations characterised by the composition containing organic compounds containing oxygen
    • A61K8/37Esters of carboxylic acids
    • A61K8/375Esters of carboxylic acids the alcohol moiety containing more than one hydroxy group
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61KPREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
    • A61K8/00Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations
    • A61K8/18Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations characterised by the composition
    • A61K8/30Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations characterised by the composition containing organic compounds
    • A61K8/60Sugars; Derivatives thereof
    • A61K8/602Glycosides, e.g. rutin
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61KPREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
    • A61K8/00Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations
    • A61K8/18Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations characterised by the composition
    • A61K8/72Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations characterised by the composition containing organic macromolecular compounds
    • A61K8/73Polysaccharides
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61KPREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
    • A61K8/00Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations
    • A61K8/18Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations characterised by the composition
    • A61K8/72Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations characterised by the composition containing organic macromolecular compounds
    • A61K8/81Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations characterised by the composition containing organic macromolecular compounds obtained by reactions involving only carbon-to-carbon unsaturated bonds
    • A61K8/8141Compositions of homopolymers or copolymers of compounds having one or more unsaturated aliphatic radicals, each having only one carbon-to-carbon double bond, and at least one being terminated by only one carboxyl radical, or of salts, anhydrides, esters, amides, imides or nitriles thereof; Compositions of derivatives of such polymers
    • A61K8/8152Homopolymers or copolymers of esters, e.g. (meth)acrylic acid esters; Compositions of derivatives of such polymers
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61KPREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
    • A61K8/00Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations
    • A61K8/18Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations characterised by the composition
    • A61K8/72Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations characterised by the composition containing organic macromolecular compounds
    • A61K8/84Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations characterised by the composition containing organic macromolecular compounds obtained by reactions otherwise than those involving only carbon-carbon unsaturated bonds
    • A61K8/87Polyurethanes
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61KPREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
    • A61K8/00Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations
    • A61K8/18Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations characterised by the composition
    • A61K8/92Oils, fats or waxes; Derivatives thereof, e.g. hydrogenation products thereof
    • A61K8/922Oils, fats or waxes; Derivatives thereof, e.g. hydrogenation products thereof of vegetable origin
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61QSPECIFIC USE OF COSMETICS OR SIMILAR TOILETRY PREPARATIONS
    • A61Q19/00Preparations for care of the skin
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61KPREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
    • A61K2800/00Properties of cosmetic compositions or active ingredients thereof or formulation aids used therein and process related aspects
    • A61K2800/10General cosmetic use
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61KPREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
    • A61K2800/00Properties of cosmetic compositions or active ingredients thereof or formulation aids used therein and process related aspects
    • A61K2800/20Chemical, physico-chemical or functional or structural properties of the composition as a whole
    • A61K2800/30Characterized by the absence of a particular group of ingredients

Definitions

  • the present invention relates to stable double water-in-oil-in-water emulsions comprising an aqueous continuous phase and drops (G1), in particular macroscopic of a gelled fatty phase, in which the drops (G1) comprise in less one drop (G2), in particular macroscopic, of an internal aqueous phase. It also relates to their method of preparation as well as their use in compositions, in particular cosmetic.
  • Encapsulating a compound for example hydrophilic, such as a cosmetic active principle, consists in isolating it from the external environment. This strategy is particularly necessary when this compound is incompatible with other elements of the aqueous phase and / or sensitive to the external environment. Double water-in-oil-in-water emulsions are particularly interesting because they allow the simultaneous encapsulation of hydrophilic and lipophilic compounds in different compartments.
  • compositions in particular cosmetic compositions, devoid of silicone compounds because of their environmental impact, since they are not biodegradable, and / or their suspected danger to health.
  • the inventors have observed that the presence of amodimethicone can sometimes lead to problems of compatibility with other raw materials and / or phenomena of aggregation of the drops between them, of adhesion of the drops to the packaging and / or. drop sphericity defects, which for obvious reasons is not desirable. Indeed, such drawbacks can impact the stability of the emulsion and / or the homogeneity of delivery of the various constituent phases of the emulsion and / or the visual and aesthetic rendering of the emulsion, or even its sensoriality on application.
  • the present invention aims to provide a double emulsion, in particular macroscopic, endowed with satisfactory encapsulation properties combined with satisfactory kinetic stability and ease of application and therefore particularly attractive to the consumer.
  • the present invention relates to a water-in-oil-in-water emulsion, comprising an external continuous aqueous phase, preferably in the form of a gel, and, as a dispersed phase, a water-in-oil emulsion in the form of a gel.
  • the fatty phase has a melting point of between 50 ° C and 100 ° C, preferably between 60 ° C and 90 ° C, and, at room temperature and atmospheric pressure, meets the following physicochemical criteria:
  • x a hardness (x) of between 2 and 14 N, preferably between 2.5 and 12 N, better still between 3 and 9 N, and very particularly between 4 and 6 N;
  • the emulsion does not include amodimethicone.
  • the fatty phase of the drops (G1) of an emulsion according to the invention also has a cohesion (z) less than or equal to 40, preferably less than or equal to 35, and better still less than or equal to 30.
  • An emulsion according to the invention therefore comprises at least:
  • s continuous fatty phase in the form of drop (s) (G1), which may also be designated by the term “intermediate fatty phase”, “fatty phase”, “intermediate phase”, “oily phase” or “MF”, and
  • a continuous aqueous phase which may also be designated by the terms “external aqueous phase”, “external continuous aqueous phase”, “external phase” or “OF”.
  • an emulsion according to the invention exhibits satisfactory or even improved performance in terms of non-aggregation of the drops (G1) with one another, of non-adhesion of the drops (G1) to the packaging, and in terms of comfort and ease of application to the skin.
  • an emulsion according to the invention also allows more freedom as to the compounds and / or their contents, in particular in active ingredients, which can be encapsulated, in particular in the fatty phase.
  • An emulsion according to the invention is therefore particularly advantageous, on the one hand, in that it ensures a particularly satisfactory encapsulation of hydrophilic compounds thanks to the drops (G2), but also of lipophilic compounds thanks to the drops (G1), while being endowed with satisfactory properties in terms of kinetic stability and ease of application to the skin, despite the absence of amodimethicone and therefore of bark, which makes them unprecedented double emulsions.
  • stable or “kinetic stability” is meant, within the meaning of the present invention, at room temperature and atmospheric pressure, the absence of creaming or sedimentation of the drops (G1) of fatty phase in the continuous aqueous phase, the absence of creaming or sedimentation of the drops (G2) of the internal aqueous phase in the associated fatty phase, the absence of opacification of the continuous aqueous phase and / or of the fatty phase and / or of the internal aqueous phase, the absence of aggregation of the drops (G1) between them and of the drops (G2) between them, and in particular the absence of coalescence or Oswald ripening of the drops (G1) between them and of the drops (G2) between them , the absence of adhesion of the drops (G1) to the packaging and the absence of material leakage (i) from the fatty phase to the continuous aqueous phase, or vice versa, (ii) from the fatty phase to the aqueous phase internal, or vice versa and (iii) from the
  • the term “gelling agent” is intended to denote an agent making it possible to increase the viscosity of the phase devoid of said gelling agent, and preferably to achieve a final viscosity of the phase thus gelled of greater than 20. 000 mPa.s, preferably greater than 50,000 mPa.s, better still greater than 100,000 mPa.s, and most particularly greater than 200,000 mPa.s.
  • the drops (G1), or even the drops (G2) are macroscopic, that is to say visible to the naked eye.
  • macroscopic or “macroscopic drop”, or “macroscopic emulsion” is meant, within the meaning of the present invention, drops (G1), or even drops (G2), visible to the naked eye, as opposed to to microscopic drops not visible to the naked eye.
  • the drops (G1) have an average diameter greater than or equal to 400 ⁇ m, preferably greater than or equal to 600 ⁇ m , better still greater than or equal to 800 ⁇ m, in particular greater than or equal to 1000 ⁇ m, or even greater than or equal to 1500 ⁇ m; and or
  • the drops (G2) having a diameter greater than or equal to 50 ⁇ m, preferably greater than or equal to 80 ⁇ m, in particular greater than or equal to 100 ⁇ m, or even greater than or equal to 150 ⁇ m, and better still greater than or equal to 200 ⁇ m represent a volume greater than or equal to 60%, or even greater than or equal to 70%, preferably greater than or equal to 80%, and better still greater than or equal to 90% of the total volume of the internal aqueous phase; and or
  • the drops (G2) have an average diameter greater than or equal to 50 ⁇ m.
  • the size of the drops (G1) is greater than 500 ⁇ m, or even greater than
  • 2000 ⁇ m in particular between 800 ⁇ m and 1500 ⁇ m.
  • size denotes the diameter, in particular the average diameter, of the drops.
  • the aforementioned emulsions can also be designated by the term "dispersions".
  • the continuous fatty phase is immiscible with the continuous aqueous phase and the internal aqueous phase at room temperature and atmospheric pressure.
  • the solubility of the continuous fatty phase in the continuous aqueous phase and the internal aqueous phase is advantageously less than 5% by mass, and vice versa.
  • An emulsion according to the invention can be described as a macroscopically inhomogeneous mixture of at least two immiscible phases, in particular when the drops (G1), or even the drops (G2), are macroscopic.
  • each of the phases can be individualized, in particular with the naked eye.
  • an emulsion according to the invention does not include a surfactant.
  • an emulsion according to the invention does not comprise glyceryl trioctanoate, glycerol tricaprylate / caprate, and their mixture.
  • an emulsion according to the invention does not include:
  • the drops (G1), or even the drops (G2) advantageously have an apparent monodispersity (ie they are perceived to the eye as spheres identical in diameter).
  • the drops (G1), or even the drops (G2), are advantageously substantially spherical.
  • the drops (G1) and (G2) of an emulsion according to the invention are devoid of bark or membrane, in particular of polymeric membrane or formed by interfacial polymerization.
  • the drops (G1) and (G2) are not stabilized using a coacervate membrane (anionic polymer (carbomer) / cationic polymer (amodimethicone) type).
  • a coacervate membrane anionic polymer (carbomer) / cationic polymer (amodimethicone) type.
  • an emulsion according to the invention does not include a bark, in particular a bark formed from a layer of coacervate interposed between the fatty phase and the external and internal aqueous phase.
  • an emulsion according to the invention does not comprise (is devoid of) lipophilic cationic polymer corresponding to the following formula: in which :
  • R1, R2 and R3, independently of each other, represent OH or CH3;
  • - R4 represents a -CH2- group or a -X-NH- group in which X is a divalent C3 or C4 alkylene radical;
  • - x is an integer between 10 and 5000, preferably between 30 and 1000, and better still between 80 and 300;
  • - y is an integer between 1 and 1000, in particular between 2 and 1000, preferably between 4 and 100, and better still between 5 and 20;
  • - z is an integer between 0 and 10, preferably between 0 and 1, and better still equal to 1.
  • the drops (G1), or even the drops (G2) differ from solid capsules, that is to say capsules provided with a solid shell (or “membrane”), such as for example those described in WO 2010 / 063937, and capsules with an evanescent rind, such as for example those described in WO2018077986 and WO2018077977.
  • a solid shell or “membrane”
  • capsules with an evanescent rind such as for example those described in WO2018077986 and WO2018077977.
  • microfluidic process used to manufacture an emulsion according to the invention makes it possible to form macroscopic drops (G1) and (G2) with at least drops (G1), or even drops (G2), which are monodisperse.
  • the microfluidic process allows perfect control of the contents of each phase implemented, and therefore of the concentrations of the encapsulated active ingredients.
  • the pH of an emulsion is typically between 4.0 and 8.0, in particular between 5.0 and 7.0.
  • the invention also relates to the use of an emulsion according to the invention, for the preparation of a composition, in particular cosmetic.
  • An emulsion according to the invention, or even a composition comprising it can also be dedicated, for example, to the field of medicine, pharmacy, agriculture, nutrition or (agro) -alimentary.
  • the invention also relates to a composition, in particular cosmetic, comprising at least one emulsion according to the invention and, in particular, a physiologically acceptable medium.
  • the viscosity of an emulsion according to the invention or of at least one of its phases can vary significantly, which makes it possible to obtain various textures.
  • the viscosity is measured at ambient temperature and at ambient pressure according to the method described in WO20 17046305.
  • an emulsion according to the invention has a viscosity of from 1 mPa.s to 500,000 mPa.s, preferably from 10 mPa.s to 300,000 mPa.s, better from 400 mPa.s to 100 000 mPa.s, and more particularly from 1000 mPa.s to 30,000 mPa.s, as measured at 25 ° C. according to the method described above.
  • an emulsion according to the invention comprises an external continuous aqueous phase, preferably in the form of a gel, in particular of a gel having a viscosity suitable for suspending the drops (G1) and thus contributing to the kinetic stability. and the attractive visual of an emulsion according to the invention.
  • a good suspension of the drops (G1) makes it possible to prevent / reduce unwanted phenomena such as the coalescence of the drops (G1) between them and / or the adhesion of the drops (G1) to the internal walls of the packaging and / or creaming or sedimentation of the drops (G1), such as to alter the appearance of the emulsion and the homogeneity of delivery of the various constituent phases of the emulsion.
  • the continuous aqueous phase is not solid at room temperature and at room pressure, that is to say it is able to flow under its own weight.
  • the continuous aqueous phase has a viscosity of between 400 mPa.s and 100,000 mPa.s, preferably between 800 mPa.s and 30,000 mPa.s, as measured at 25 ° C according to the method described above.
  • the external continuous aqueous phase of the emulsions comprises at least water.
  • a water suitable for the invention can also be a natural spring water or a floral water.
  • the percentage by mass of water of the external aqueous continuous phase is at least 30%, preferably at least 40%, in particular at least 50%, and better still at least 60%, in particular between 70% and 98%, and preferably between 55% and 95%, in particular between 75% and 85%, relative to the total mass of said external aqueous phase.
  • the external continuous aqueous phase of the emulsion according to the invention may further comprise at least one base. It can comprise a single base or a mixture of several different bases.
  • the external continuous aqueous phase of an emulsion according to the invention comprises at least one pH-sensitive gelling agent, the presence of at least one base in said aqueous continuous phase contributes in particular to increasing the viscosity of the latter.
  • the base present in the aqueous phase is a mineral base.
  • the mineral base is chosen from the group consisting of alkali metal hydroxides and alkaline earth metal hydroxides.
  • the inorganic base is an alkali metal hydroxide, and in particular
  • the base present in the external aqueous phase is an organic base.
  • organic bases mention may be made, for example, of ammonia, pyridine, triethanolamine, aminomethylpropanol, or also triethylamine.
  • An emulsion according to the invention can comprise from 0.01% to 10% by weight, preferably from 0.01% to 5% by weight, and preferably from 0.02% to 1% by weight of base, preferably of mineral base, and in particular NaOH, relative to the total weight of said emulsion.
  • the double emulsions according to the invention comprise, as the dispersed phase, a water-in-oil emulsion in the form of drops (G1).
  • a drop (G1) according to the invention consists of a continuous fatty phase comprising at least one drop (G2) formed of a dispersed aqueous phase (also called internal aqueous phase).
  • an emulsion according to the invention is obtained by a microfluidic process as defined below. Therefore, the drops (G1) present a uniform size distribution.
  • the fatty phase of the emulsions of the invention consists of a population of monodisperse drops (G1), in particular such that they have an average diameter D of from 500 ⁇ m to 3000 ⁇ m and a coefficient of variation Cv less than 10%, or even less than 3%.
  • the term "monodisperse drops” is understood to mean the fact that the population of drops of the dispersed phase according to the invention has a uniform size distribution. Monodispersed drops exhibit good monodispersity. Conversely, drops with poor monodispersity are said to be “polydisperse”.
  • the mean diameter D of the drops is for example measured by analyzing a photograph of a batch consisting of N drops, by image processing software (Image J).
  • Image J image processing software
  • the diameter is measured in pixels, then reported in ⁇ m, depending on the size of the container containing the drops of the emulsion.
  • the value of N is chosen to be greater than or equal to 30, so that this analysis reflects in a statistically significant manner the distribution of diameters of the drops of said emulsion.
  • the standard deviation s of an emulsion reflects the distribution of the diameters D, of the drops of the emulsion around the mean diameter D.
  • the coefficient of variation can be calculated: s
  • each drop (G1) comprises a fatty phase corresponding to the fatty phase of the emulsions according to the invention.
  • the continuous fatty phase of an emulsion according to the invention has a melting point of between 50 ° C and 100 ° C, preferably between 60 ° C and 90 ° C.
  • the melting point of a fatty phase can be measured using a differential scanning calorimeter (DSC), for example the calorimeter sold under the name “DSC Q2000” by the company TA Instruments.
  • DSC differential scanning calorimeter
  • the sample preparation and measurement protocols are as follows: a 5 mg sample of the sample to be tested, previously heated to 80 ° C and taken with magnetic stirring using a spatula also heated, is placed in an aluminum thermal capsule, or crucible. Two tests are carried out to ensure the reproducibility of the results. The measurements are carried out on the calorimeter mentioned above. The oven is subjected to a nitrogen sweep. Cooling is provided by the RCS 90 heat exchanger.
  • the sample is then subjected to the following protocol by being first of all brought to temperature at 20 ° C, then subjected to a first temperature rise ranging from 20 ° C to 130. ° C, at the heating rate of 5 ° C / minute, then is cooled from 130 ° C to -80 ° C at a cooling rate of 5 ° C / minute and finally subjected to a second temperature rise ranging from - 80 ° C to 130 ° C at a heating rate of 5 ° C / minute.
  • the variation in the difference in power absorbed by the empty crucible and by the crucible containing the sample is measured as a function of the temperature.
  • the melting point of the compound is the value of the temperature corresponding to the top of the peak of the curve representing the variation of the difference in power absorbed as a function of the temperature.
  • the end of melting temperature corresponds to the temperature at which 95% of the sample has melted.
  • the continuous fatty phase of an emulsion according to the invention must satisfy at least the two following physicochemical criteria of hardness and tackiness:
  • the hardness (x) is an indicator of the sensory rendering of an emulsion on application to a keratin material, in particular the skin.
  • the hardness must not be too low to guarantee the drops (G1) of continuous fatty phase sufficient mechanical resistance, in particular to the shears and / or to the mechanical stresses linked, for example, to the manufacture and packaging of the liquid.
  • the emulsion and / or its transport guarantee the emulsion satisfactory kinetic stability, in particular in the presence of non-airless packaging.
  • the hardness should not be too great so as not to degrade the sensoriality, in particular the comfort and the ease of application of the emulsion when applying to the skin. The above is exacerbated the larger the diameter of the continuous fatty phase drops (G1).
  • the sticky (y) is an indicator of the kinetic stability of the emulsion with regard to the phenomena of adhesion of the drops (G1) to the wall of the packaging.
  • the continuous fatty phase of an emulsion according to the invention also has a cohesion (z) less than or equal to 40, preferably less than or equal to 35, and better still less than or equal to 30.
  • the fatty phase continuous advantageously has a cohesion (z) greater than or equal to 15, preferably greater than or equal to 20, and better still greater than or equal to 25.
  • the continuous fatty phase has a cohesion (z) of between 15 and 40, preferably between 20 and 35, and better still between 20 and 30.
  • Cohesiveness corresponds to the way in which the tested product resists the second deformation, relative to the way in which it behaved during the first deformation.
  • Cohesion corresponds to the surface of the second curve (Area.
  • the cohesion criterion (z) is an indicator of the kinetic stability of the emulsion with regard to the phenomena of aggregation, or even coalescence, of the drops (G1) with one another. Cohesion corresponds to the property of the drops (G1) to stick to themselves. Thus, a minimum of cohesion is needed to ensure the “gelled” nature of the drops (G1) but not too much to prevent the gelled drops (G1) from sticking together.
  • the sample to be tested is placed in a mold 40 mm in diameter filled to 75% of its height.
  • the mobile used is a cylindrical acrylic mobile 12.7 mm in diameter. Moving the mobile has 4 stages:
  • This combination of physicochemical criteria constitutes a non-obvious compromise characterizing an anhydrous gel that is brittle but not very sticky and not very elastic.
  • this combination of physicochemical criteria provides access to emulsions, in particular macroscopic, with satisfactory or even improved performance in terms of kinetic stability, and therefore of visual and aesthetic rendering, and of sensoriality. , in particular of comfort and ease of application on the skin, despite the absence of amodimethicone and therefore bark.
  • the hardness values in N obtained by the above-mentioned measurement method, can easily be converted into Pa, for example with regard to the surface of the 12.7 mm acrylic cylindrical mobile mentioned above.
  • 1 MPa is equivalent to 1 N / mm 2 .
  • N the hardness values according to the invention measured into N.
  • the continuous fatty phase drops (G1) are preferably based on a viscoelastic gel with an elastic modulus greater than the viscous modulus.
  • the drops (G1) do not flow under their own weight, but can easily be deformed by pressure, for example with a finger. Thus, their consistency is close to that of butter, with a malleable and gripping character.
  • the drops (G1) can be spread easily by hand, in particular on a keratin material, in particular the skin.
  • the continuous fatty phase preferably has a viscosity suitable for suspending the drops (G2) and thus contributing to the kinetic stability and to the attractive appearance of an emulsion according to the invention. Indeed, a good suspension of the drops (G2) makes it possible to prevent / reduce unwanted phenomena such as the coalescence of the drops (G2) between them and / or the creaming or sedimentation of the drops (G2).
  • the continuous fatty phase of an emulsion according to the invention comprises at least one lipophilic gelling agent. It is essentially the combination of at least one lipophilic gelling agent and at least one oily solvent which allows the dispersed fatty phase of an emulsion according to the invention to meet the physicochemical criteria x and y, or even z, mentioned above.
  • the presence of at least one lipophilic gelling agent in the fatty phase of the drops (G1) contributes in particular to (i) suspend the drop (s) (G2) within each drop (G1) and (ii) to strengthen the mechanical resistance of the drops (G1) and therefore the kinetic stability of an emulsion according to the invention.
  • a lipophilic gelling agent is a thermosensitive gelling agent, ie which reacts with heat, and in particular is a solid gelling agent at room temperature and liquid at a temperature above 50 ° C, preferably above 60 ° C, and better above 70 ° C.
  • a heat-sensitive lipophilic gelling agent according to the invention has a melting point of between 50 ° C and 130 ° C, and preferably between 60 ° C and 120 ° C.
  • the lipophilic gelling agent according to the invention can be chosen from organic or inorganic, polymeric or molecular lipophilic gelling agents; fatty substances which are solid at ambient temperature and pressure; and their mixtures.
  • Lipophilic gelling agent organic or inorganic, polymeric or molecular Mention may be made, as mineral lipophilic gelling agent, of optionally modified clays, such as hectorites modified with a C 10 to C 22 ammonium chloride, such as hectorite modified with di-stearyl di-methyl ammonium chloride such as, for example, that marketed under the name Bentone 38V ® by the company ELEMENTIS.
  • optionally modified clays such as hectorites modified with a C 10 to C 22 ammonium chloride, such as hectorite modified with di-stearyl di-methyl ammonium chloride such as, for example, that marketed under the name Bentone 38V ® by the company ELEMENTIS.
  • quaternium-18 bentonite such as the products sold or manufactured under the names Bentone 34 by the company Rheox, Claytone XL, Claytone 34 and Claytone 40 sold or
  • fumed silica optionally hydrophobic treated at the surface, the particle size of which is less than 1 ⁇ m. It is in fact possible to chemically modify the surface of the silica, by chemical reaction generating a reduction in the number of silanol groups present at the surface of the silica. It is in particular possible to substitute silanol groups with hydrophobic groups: a hydrophobic silica is then obtained.
  • hydrophobic groups can be:
  • Silicas thus treated are named "Silica Silylate” according to the CTFA (8th edition, 2000). They are for example marketed under the references Aerosil R812 ® by Degussa, Cab-O-Sil TS-530 ® by the company Cabot; Where
  • silica thus treated are known as "silica dimethyl Silylate" according to the CTFA (8th edition, 2000). They are for example marketed under the references Aerosil R972 ® and Aerosil R974 ® by Degussa, Cab-O-Sil TS-610 ® and CAB-O-SIL TS-720 ® by the company Cabot.
  • the hydrophobic fumed silica has in particular a particle size which can be nanometric to micrometric, for example ranging from about 5 to 200 nm.
  • Polymeric organic lipophilic gelling agents are, for example, partially or totally crosslinked elastomeric organopolysiloxanes, of structure three-dimensional, such as those marketed under the names KSG6 ® , KSG16 ® and KSG18 ® by the company SHIN-ETSU, of Dow Corning® EL-7040, of Trefil E-505C ® and of Trefil E-506C ® by the company DOW -CORNING, of Gransil SR-CYC ® , SR DMF10 ® , SR- DC556 ® , SR 5CYC gel ® , SR DMF 10 gel ® and of SR DC 556 gel ® by the company GRANT INDUSTRIES, of SF 1204 ® and of JK 113 ® by the company GENERAL ELECTRIC; ethyl cellulose such as that sold under the name Ethocel ® by Dow CFIEMICAL; galactommanans comprising from one to six, and in
  • the gelling agents which can be used according to the invention can be chosen from the group consisting of polyacrylates; esters of sugar / polysaccharide and fatty acid (s), in particular esters of dextrin and fatty acid (s), esters of inulin and fatty acid (s) or esters of glycerol and 'Fatty acids ; polyamides; and their mixtures.
  • lipophilic gelling agent mention may also be made of polymers with a weight-average molecular mass of less than 100,000, comprising a) a polymeric backbone having hydrocarbon repeating units provided with at least one heteroatom, and optionally b) at least one fatty chain pendant and / or at least one optionally functionalized terminal fatty chain, having from 6 to 120 carbon atoms and being linked to these hydrocarbon-based units, as described in applications WO 02/056847, WO 02/47619, in particular the resins of polyamides (in particular comprising alkyl groups having from 12 to 22 carbon atoms) such as those described in US Pat. No. 5,783,657.
  • polymers with a weight-average molecular mass of less than 100,000 comprising a) a polymeric backbone having hydrocarbon repeating units provided with at least one heteroatom, and optionally b) at least one fatty chain pendant and / or at least one optionally functionalized terminal fatty chain, having from 6 to 120 carbon atoms and being linked to these hydrocarbon
  • Silicone polyamides of the polyorganosiloxane type such as those described in US Pat. No. 5,874,069, US 5,919,441, US 6,051,216 and US 5,981,680 can also be used. These silicone polymers can belong to the following two families:
  • Polyorganosiloxanes comprising at least two groups capable of establishing hydrogen interactions, these two groups being located on grafts or branches.
  • esters of dextrin and of fatty acid such as dextrin palmitates.
  • the ester of dextrin and of fatty acid (s) is a mono- or poly-ester of dextrin and of at least one fatty acid corresponding to the following formula (II): in which: n is an integer ranging from 2 to 200, preferably ranging from 20 to 150, and in particular ranging from 25 to 50, the radicals FU , Rset FÎ 6, which are identical or different, are chosen from hydrogen or an acyl group -COR a in which the radical R a represents a hydrocarbon radical, linear or branched, saturated or unsaturated, having from 5 to 50, preferably from 5 to 25 carbon atoms, with the proviso that at least one of said radicals R 4 , R 5 OR R 6 is different from hydrogen.
  • formula (II) in which: n is an integer ranging from 2 to 200, preferably ranging from 20 to 150, and in particular ranging from 25 to 50, the radicals FU , Rset FÎ 6, which are identical or different, are chosen from hydrogen or an
  • esters of dextrin and of fatty acid (s) there may be mentioned, for example, dextrin palmitates, dextrin myristates, dextrin palmitates / ethylhexanoates, and mixtures thereof. Mention may in particular be made of the esters of dextrin and of fatty acid (s) marketed under the names Rheopearl® KL2 or D2 (INCI name: dextrin palmitate), Rheopearl® TT2 (INCI name: dextrin palmitate ethylhexanoate), and Rheopearl® MKL2 ( INCI name: dextrin myristate) by the company Miyoshi Europe.
  • esters of inulin and of fatty acid there may also be mentioned esters of inulin and of fatty acid. Mention may in particular be made of the esters of inulin and of fatty acid (s) sold under the names Rheopearl® ISK2 or Rheopearl® ISL2 (INCI name: Stearoyl Inulin) by the company Miyoshi Europe.
  • the polyacrylates are polymers of acrylic acid esterified with a fatty alcohol whose saturated carbon chain comprises from 10 to 30 carbon atoms, preferably from 14 to 24 carbon atoms, or a mixture of said fatty alcohols.
  • the fatty alcohol comprises 18 carbon atoms or 22 carbon atoms.
  • the polyacrylates mention may more particularly be made of stearyl polyacrylate and behenyl polyacrylate.
  • the gelling agent is stearyl polyacrylate or behenyl polyacrylate.
  • esters of glycerol and of fatty acid (s) in particular a mono-, di- or triester of glycerol and of fatty acid (s).
  • said ester of glycerol and of fatty acid (s) can be used alone or as a mixture.
  • it may be an ester of glycerol and a fatty acid or an ester of glycerol and a mixture of fatty acids.
  • the fatty acid is chosen from the group consisting of behenic acid, isooctadecanoic acid, stearic acid, eicosanoic acid, and mixtures thereof.
  • the ester of glycerol and of fatty acid (s) has the following formula (III): in which: R 1, R 2 and R 3 are, independently of one another, chosen from H and a saturated alkyl chain comprising from 4 to 30 carbon atoms, at least one of R 1, R 2 and R 3 being different from H. According to one embodiment, Ri, R 2 and R3 are different.
  • the fatty substance which is solid at ambient temperature and pressure is in particular chosen from the group consisting of waxes, pasty fatty substances, butters and their mixtures.
  • the term “wax” is understood to mean a lipophilic compound, solid at room temperature (25 ° C), with a reversible solid / liquid change of state, having a melting point greater than or equal to 30 ° C. up to 120 ° C.
  • the waxes capable of being used in an emulsion according to the invention can be chosen from waxes, solid, deformable or not at room temperature, of animal, plant, mineral or synthetic origin, and mixtures thereof. It is in particular possible to use hydrocarbon waxes such as beeswax, lanolin wax, and Chinese insect waxes; rice wax, Carnauba wax, Candellila wax, Ouricurry wax, Alfa wax, cork fiber wax, sugar cane wax, Japanese wax and sumac wax ; montan wax, microcrystalline waxes, paraffins and ozokerite; polyethylene waxes, waxes obtained by Fisher-Tropsch synthesis and waxy copolymers as well as their esters.
  • hydrocarbon waxes such as beeswax, lanolin wax, and Chinese insect waxes
  • rice wax Carnauba wax, Candellila wax, Ouricurry wax, Alfa wax, cork fiber wax, sugar cane wax, Japanese wax and sumac wax
  • montan wax microcrystalline wax
  • Mention may in particular be made of the waxes sold under the names Kahlwax®2039 (INCI name: Candelilla cera) and Kahlwax®6607 (INCI name: Helianthus Annuus Seed Wax) by the company Kahl Wachsraffinerie, Casid HSA (INCI name: Hydroxystearic Acid) by the SACI CFPA company, Performa®260 (INCI name: Synthetic wax) and Performa®103 (INCI name: Synthetic wax) by New Phase company, and AJK-CE2046 (INCI name: Cetearyl alcohol, dibutyl lauroyl glutamide, dibutyl ethylhaxanoyl glutamide) by the company Kokyu Alcohol Kogyo. Mention may also be made of waxes obtained by catalytic hydrogenation of animal or vegetable oils having fatty chains, linear or branched, C8-C32.
  • hydrogenated jojoba oil hydrogenated sunflower oil, hydrogenated castor oil, hydrogenated coconut oil and hydrogenated lanolin oil, di- (tetrastearate) trimethylol-1,1,1 propane) sold under the name "HEST 2T-4S” by the company HETERENE, tetrabhenate of di- (trimethylol-1, 1, 1 propane) sold under the name HEST 2T-4B by the company HETERENE.
  • waxes obtained by transesterification and hydrogenation of vegetable oils such as castor or olive oil, such as the waxes sold under the names of Phytowax ricin 16L64 ® and 22L73 ® and Phytowax Olive 18L57 by the company SOPHIM.
  • Such waxes are described in application FR 2 792 190.
  • silicone waxes which can advantageously be substituted polysiloxanes, preferably with a low melting point.
  • the silicone waxes which can be used can also be alkyl or alkoxydimethicones such as the following commercial products: Abilwax 2428, 2434 and 2440 (GOLDSCHMIDT), or VP 1622 and VP 1621 (WACKER), as well as (C oC 6 o) alkyldimethicones, in particular (C30-C45) alkyldimethicones such as the silicone wax sold under the name SF-1642 by the company GE-Bayer Silicones. It is also possible to use hydrocarbon waxes modified with silicone or fluorinated groups, such as, for example: siliconyl candelilla, siliconyl beeswax and Fluorobeeswax from Koster Keunen. The waxes can also be chosen from fluorinated waxes. Butter (s) or pasty fatty substance
  • the term “butter” (also called “pasty fatty substance”) means a lipophilic fatty compound with a reversible solid / liquid change of state and comprising, at a temperature of 25 ° C., a liquid fraction and a fraction. solid, and at atmospheric pressure (760 mm Hg).
  • the starting melting point of the pasty compound can be less than 25 ° C.
  • the liquid fraction of the pasty compound measured at 25 ° C. can represent from 9% to 97% by weight of the compound.
  • This liquid fraction at 25 ° C. preferably represents between 15% and 85%, more preferably between 40% and 85% by weight.
  • the butter (s) have an end-of-melting temperature of less than 60 ° C.
  • the butter (s) have a hardness less than or equal to 6 MPa.
  • the butters or pasty fatty substances present in the solid state an anisotropic crystalline organization, visible by X-ray observations.
  • the melting temperature corresponds to the temperature of the most endothermic peak observed in analysis. thermal (DSC) as described in standard ISO 11357-3; 1999.
  • the melting point of a paste or a wax can be measured using a differential scanning calorimeter (DSC), for example the calorimeter sold under the name “DSC Q2000” by the company TA Instruments .
  • DSC differential scanning calorimeter
  • the sample preparation and measurement protocols are as described in WO2017046305.
  • the liquid fraction by weight of the butter (or pasty fatty substance) at 25 ° C. is equal to the ratio of the enthalpy of fusion consumed at 25 ° C. to the enthalpy of fusion of the butter.
  • the enthalpy of fusion of butter or pasty compound is the enthalpy consumed by the compound to change from the solid state to the liquid state.
  • Butter is said to be in the solid state when all of its mass is in crystalline solid form.
  • Butter is said to be in the liquid state when all of its mass is in liquid form.
  • the enthalpy of fusion of the butter is equal to the integral of the whole of the melting curve obtained using the calorimeter involved, with a temperature rise of 5 ° C or 10 ° C per minute, according to the standard ISO 11357-3: 1999.
  • the enthalpy of fusion of butter is the amount of energy required to change the compound from the solid state to the liquid state. It is expressed in J / g.
  • the enthalpy of fusion consumed at 25 ° C is the quantity of energy absorbed by the sample to change from the solid state to the state that it presents at 25 ° C consisting of a liquid fraction and a solid fraction.
  • the liquid fraction of the butter measured at 32 ° C.
  • the liquid fraction of the butter measured at 32 ° C preferably represents from 30% to 100% by weight of the compound, preferably from 50% to 100%, more preferably from 60% to 100% by weight of the compound.
  • the temperature of the end of the melting range of the pasty compound is less than or equal to 32 ° C.
  • the liquid fraction of butter measured at 32 ° C is equal to the ratio of the enthalpy of fusion consumed at 32 ° C to the enthalpy of fusion of butter.
  • the enthalpy of fusion consumed at 32 ° C is calculated in the same way as the enthalpy of fusion consumed at 23 ° C.
  • sample preparation and measurement protocols are as described in WO2017046305.
  • the pasty fatty substance or butter can be chosen from synthetic compounds and compounds of plant origin.
  • a pasty fatty substance can be obtained by synthesis from starting products of plant origin.
  • lanolin and its derivatives such as lanolin alcohol, oxyethylenated lanolins, acetylated lanolin, lanolin esters such as isopropyl lanolate, oxypropylenated lanolins, polymeric or non-polymeric silicone compounds such as polydimethysiloxanes of high molecular masses, polydimethysiloxanes with side chains of the alkyl or alkoxy type having from 8 to 24 carbon atoms, in particular stearyl dimethicones,
  • the particular butter (s) are of plant origin such as those described in Ullmann's Encyclopedia of Industrial Chemistry (“Fats and Fatty Oils”, A. Thomas, published on 06/15/2000, D01 : 10.1002 / 14356007.a10_173, point 13.2.2.2F. Shea Butter, Borneo Tallow, and Related Fats (Vegetable Butters)).
  • C10-C18 triglycerides comprising at a temperature of 25 ° C and at atmospheric pressure (760 mm Fig) a liquid fraction and a solid fraction, shea butter, Nilotica shea butter (Butyrospermum parkii), Galam butter, (Butyrospermum parkii), Borneo butter or fat or tengkawang tallow) (Shorea stenoptera), Shorea butter, Illipe butter, Madhuca butter or Bassia Madhuca longifolia, mowrah butter (Madhuca Latifolia), Katiau butter (Madhuca mottleyana), Phulwara butter (M.
  • C10-C18 Triglycerides comprising at a temperature of 25 ° C and at atmospheric pressure (760 mm Fig) a liquid fraction and a solid fraction, shea butter, Nilotica shea butter (Butyrospermum parkii), Galam butter, (Butyrospermum parkii), Borneo butter or
  • Butyracea mango butter (Mangifera indica), Murumuru butter (Astrocatyum murumuru), Kokum butter ( ' Garcinia Indica) , Ucuuba butter (Virola sebifera), Tucuma butter, Painya butter (Kpangnan) (Pentadesma butyracea), coffee butter (Coffea arabica), apricot butter (Prunus Armeniaca), Macadamia (Macadamia Temifolia), grape seed butter (Vitis vinifera), avocado butter (Persea gratissima), olive butter (Olea europaea), sweet almond butter (Prunus amygdalus dulcis), cocoa butter (Theobroma cacao) and sunflower butter, butter under the INCI name Astrocaryu m Murumuru Seed Butter, butter under the INCI name Theobroma Grandiflorum Seed Butter, and butter under the INCI name Irvingia Gabonensis Kernel Butter, jojoba esters (mixture
  • the lipophilic gelling agent is chosen from Castor Oil / IPDI Copolymer (and) Caprylic / Capric Triglyceride, in particular sold under the name Estogel M by PolymerExpert, Caprylic / Capric Triglyceride (and) Polyurethane-79, in particular sold under the name OILKEMIA TM 5S polymer by the company Lubrizol, Trihydroxystearin, in particular sold under the name THIXCIN® R by the company Elementis Specialties, and their mixtures, and better still Castor Oil / IPDI Copolymer (and) Caprylic / Capric Triglycéride.
  • an emulsion according to the invention in particular the fatty phase of the drops (G1), does not comprise an elastomer gel comprising at least one dimethicone, in particular as marketed by NuSil Technology under the name CareSil. TM CXG-1104 (INCI: Dimethicone (and) Dimethicone / Vinyl Dimethicone Crosspolymer).
  • the viscosity of the fatty phase of the drops (G1) of an emulsion according to the invention is between 20,000 and 100,000,000 mPa.s, preferably between 50,000 and 1,000,000 mPa.s, and better still between 100,000 to 500,000 mPa.s, at 25 ° C.
  • lipophilic gelling agent (s) and / or their quantity so as to satisfy the melting points and physicochemical properties x and y, or even z, of the phase. oily the aforementioned.
  • the nature and / or the amount of lipophilic gelling agent (s) must take into account the process used (in particular of the “non-microfluidic” or “microfluidic” type) for the manufacture of the liquid. emulsion according to the invention. These adjustments fall within the competence of those skilled in the art with regard to the teaching of the present description.
  • an emulsion according to the invention can comprise from 0.5% to 25%, preferably from 1% to 20%, in particular from 1.5% to 15%, and better still from 2% to 10%, in weight of lipophilic gelling agent (s) relative to the total weight of the continuous fatty phase of the drops (G1). These percentages therefore mean lipophilic gelling agent (s) only present in the dispersed fatty phase.
  • the content of lipophilic gelling agent (s) is greater than or equal to 2%, preferably greater than or equal to 5%, and better still greater than or equal to 8% by weight, relative to the weight total of the continuous fatty phase of the drops (G1).
  • the continuous fatty phase of the drops (G1) can comprise at least one oil.
  • oil means a fatty substance that is liquid at room temperature (25 ° C.).
  • oils which can be used in the emulsion of the invention there may be mentioned, for example:
  • hydrocarbon oils of animal origin such as perhydrosqualene and squalane
  • esters and ethers in particular of fatty acids, such as oils of formulas R1COOR2 and R1OR2 in which R1 represents the residue of a Cs to C29 fatty acid, and R2 represents a hydrocarbon chain, branched or not, C3 to C30, such as, for example, Purcellin oil, isononyl isononanoate, isodecyl neopentanoate, isopropyl myristate, 2-ethylhexyl palmitate, 2-octyl stearate -dodecyl, octyl-2-dodecyl erucate, isostearyl isostearate; hydroxylated esters such as isostearyl lactate, octylhydroxystearate, octyldodecyl hydroxy stearate, diisostearyl malate, triisoketyl citrate, fatty alcohol heptanoates
  • hydrocarbons of mineral or synthetic origin, such as paraffin oils, volatile or not, and their derivatives, petroleum jelly, polydecenes, hydrogenated polyisobutene such as sesam oil;
  • silicone oils such as for example polymethylsiloxanes (PDMS) volatile or not with a linear or cyclic silicone chain, liquid or pasty at room temperature, in particular cyclopolydimethylsiloxanes (cyclomethicones) such as cyclohexasiloxane and cyclopentasiloxane; polydimethylsiloxanes (or dimethicones) comprising alkyl, alkoxy or phenyl groups, pendant or at the end of the silicone chain, groups having 2 to 24 carbon atoms; phenylated silicones such as phenyltrimethicones, phenyldimethicones, phenyltrimethylsiloxydiphenyl-siloxanes, diphenyl-dimethicones, diphenylmethyldiphenyl trisiloxanes, 2-phenylethyltrimethylsiloxysilicates, and polymethylsiloxysphilicates;
  • PDMS polymethylsiloxa
  • - fatty alcohols having 8 to 26 carbon atoms such as cetyl alcohol, stearyl alcohol and their mixture (cetylstearyl alcohol), or octyldodecanol;
  • the continuous fatty phase comprises at least one vegetable oil.
  • hydrocarbon oil (s) of vegetable origin mention may be made of triglycerides of caprylic and capric acids, triglycerides of caprylic and capric acids (also known under the name of "MCT oil"), myristic and stearic (INCI name Caprylic / capric / myristic / stearic Triglyceride), triethylhexanoine, meadowfoam seed oil Limnanthes Alba (INCI name: Limnanthes Alba (Meadowfoam) Seed Oil), macadamia nut oil (name INCI: Macadamia Ternifolia Seed Oil), rosehip oil Rosa Canina (INCI name: Rosa Canina Fruit Oil), soybean oil (INCI name: Glycine Soja (Soybean) Oil), sunflower seed oil (INCI name: Helianthus Annuus (Sunflower) Seed Oil), tribhenin (INCI name: tribehenin), triisostearin (INCI name: triis
  • the oil is chosen from vegetable oils rich in polyunsaturated fatty acids.
  • unsaturated fatty acid means a fatty acid comprising at least one double bond.
  • unsaturated fatty acids comprising from 18 to 22 carbon atoms, in particular polyunsaturated fatty acids, in particular w-3 and w-6 fatty acids, are used as the oil.
  • the fatty phase comprises at least one oil having a refractive index close to that of the aqueous continuous phase, namely an oil having a refractive index, at room temperature and atmospheric pressure, preferably between 1, 2 and 1. , 6, preferably between 1, 25 and 1, 5, in particular between 1, 3 and 1, 4.
  • an oil having a refractive index close to that of the aqueous continuous phase, namely an oil having a refractive index, at room temperature and atmospheric pressure, preferably between 1, 2 and 1. , 6, preferably between 1, 25 and 1, 5, in particular between 1, 3 and 1, 4.
  • the oil having a refractive index of between 1, 2 and 1, 6 is a silicone oil, in particular a phenylated silicone oil.
  • the fatty phase of an emulsion according to the invention comprises at least one, or even at least two, hydrocarbon oil (s) of vegetable origin, preferably chosen from seed oil of meadowfoam.
  • Hydrocarbon oil (s) of vegetable origin preferably chosen from seed oil of meadowfoam.
  • Limnanthes Alba INCI name: Limnanthes Alba (Meadowfoam) Seed Oil, triglycerides of caprylic and capric acids, and their mixture.
  • the oil which may be present in the fatty phase of an emulsion according to the invention is not a silicone oil or a fluorinated oil.
  • an emulsion according to the invention in particular the dispersed fatty phase, does not comprise polydimethylsiloxane (PDMS or dimethicone) or one of its derivatives, and preferably does not comprise silicone oil, and in particular of octamethylcyclotetrasiloxane (or Cyclotetrasiloxane or D4), decamethylcyclopentasiloxane (or Cyclopentasiloxane or D5) and Cyclohexasiloxane (or D6).
  • PDMS or dimethicone polydimethylsiloxane
  • D4 octamethylcyclotetrasiloxane
  • decamethylcyclopentasiloxane or Cyclopentasiloxane or D5
  • Cyclohexasiloxane or D6
  • An emulsion according to the invention can comprise between 0% and 99.5%, preferably between 5% and 95%, in particular between 20% and 90%, better still between 30% and 80%, or even between 50% and 70%, by weight of oil (s) relative to the total weight of the continuous fatty phase of the drops (G1).
  • An emulsion according to the invention can comprise from 1% to 50%, preferably from 5% to 40%, and better still from 10% to 25%, by weight of oil (s) relative to the total weight of said emulsion.
  • an emulsion according to the invention is also advantageous in that its kinetic stability allows high percentages of continuous fatty phase and therefore in drops (G1).
  • an emulsion according to the invention can comprise from 0.1% to 70%, preferably from 0.5% to 65%, in particular from 1% to 60%, or even from 3% to 50%, preferably from 5% to 40%, better still 10% to 30%, and in particular from 15% to 20%, by weight of continuous fatty phase, and therefore of drops (G1), relative to the total weight of the emulsion.
  • each drop (G1) comprises at least one drop (G2) comprising the internal aqueous phase.
  • each drop (G1) comprises at least two, preferably at least five, and in particular at least 10, drop (G2) comprising the internal aqueous phase.
  • each drop (G1) comprises the same number of drop (s) (G2).
  • the drops (G2) do not flow under their own weight, but can be easily deformed by pressure, for example with a finger, including in the presence of a hydrophilic gelling agent as described below.
  • the size (or diameter) of the drops (G1) is necessarily greater than the size (or diameter) of the associated drop (s) (G2) ).
  • the size of the drops (G2) is greater than 50 ⁇ m, or even greater than 80 ⁇ m, and better still between 50 ⁇ m and 2000 ⁇ m, in particular between 80 ⁇ m and 1500 ⁇ m, better still between 100 ⁇ m and 1.
  • an emulsion according to the invention comprises from 0.1% to 50%, preferably from 1% to 40%, in particular from 2.5% to 30%, and better still from 5% to 20%, by weight of internal aqueous phase, and therefore of drops (G2), relative to the total weight of the continuous fatty phase, and therefore of drops (G1).
  • the volume fraction p (IF / (IF + MF) is between 0.1 and 0.7, preferably between 0.3 and 0.6, and better still between 0.4 and 0.5, where:
  • IF represents the total volume of drops (G2)
  • MF represents the total volume of the drops (G1) (and therefore without the total volume of the drops (G2)).
  • an emulsion according to the invention is obtained by a microfluidic process as defined below. Therefore, the drops (G2) advantageously have a uniform size distribution.
  • the internal aqueous phase of the emulsions of the invention consists of a population of monodisperse drops (G2), in particular such that they have an average diameter D of from 50 ⁇ m to 2000 ⁇ m and a coefficient of variation Cv less than 10%, or even less than 3%, measured according to the methods described above.
  • the drops (G1) and (G2) are respectively monodisperse drops as defined above.
  • the internal aqueous phase of the drops (G2) of an emulsion according to the invention can be a gas phase.
  • the internal phase of such drops (G2) comprises at least one gas, for example chosen from air, oxygen, nitrogen, nitrous oxides, rare gases, carbon dioxide, and their mixtures.
  • an emulsion according to the invention can comprise at least two populations of drops (G1) which differ from one another by, in particular, the diameter of the drops (G1) and / or the nature of the materials.
  • raw materials is intended to denote any type of compound capable of being used in the fatty phase of the drops (G1) and the internal aqueous phase of the drops (G2), for example oils, gelling agents, oils. texturing agents, the active agents and the additional compounds described in the present description.
  • the drops (G2) according to the invention comprise an internal aqueous phase, identical to or different, preferably different, from the continuous aqueous phase described above.
  • the internal aqueous phase is not solid at room temperature and at room pressure, that is to say it is able to flow under its own weight.
  • the internal aqueous phase has a viscosity of between 0 mPa.s and 10,000 mPa.s, 10,000 mPa.s, preferably between 0 mPa.s and 2,000 mPa.s, as measured at 25 ° C. This viscosity is measured according to the method described above.
  • the internal aqueous phase of the emulsions comprises at least water.
  • a water suitable for the invention can also be a natural spring water or a floral water.
  • the mass percentage of water in the internal aqueous phase is at least 30%, preferably at least 40%, in particular at least 50%, and better still at least 60 %, in particular between 70% and 98%, and preferably between 75% and 95%, relative to the total mass of said internal aqueous phase.
  • the external continuous aqueous phase and / or the internal aqueous phase can be provided in the form of an oil-in-water emulsion, identical or different, said emulsion comprising a continuous aqueous phase. and a fatty phase dispersed in the form of drops (G3), the size of the drops (G3) being less than 500 ⁇ m, preferably less than 400 ⁇ m, in particular less than 300 ⁇ m, better still less than 200 ⁇ m, in particular less than 100 ⁇ m, or even less than 20 ⁇ m, and better still less than 10 ⁇ m.
  • the size of the drops (G3) is between 0.1 and 200 ⁇ m, preferably between 0.25 and 100 ⁇ m, in particular between 0.5 ⁇ m and 50 ⁇ m, preferably between 1 ⁇ m and 20 ⁇ m, and better between 1 ⁇ m and 10 ⁇ m, or even between 3 ⁇ m and 5 ⁇ m.
  • the fatty phase of the drops (G1) can be in the form of a water-in-oil emulsion, said emulsion comprising the continuous fatty phase and an aqueous phase dispersed in the form of drops (G4 ), the size of the drops (G4) being necessarily smaller than the drops (G1) and preferably smaller than the drops (G2).
  • the size of the drops (G4) is less than 500 ⁇ m, preferably less than 400 ⁇ m, in particular less than 300 ⁇ m, better still less than 200 ⁇ m, in particular less than 100 ⁇ m, or even less than 20 ⁇ m, and better less than 10 ⁇ m.
  • the size of the drops (G4) is between 0.1 and 200 ⁇ m, preferably between 0.25 and 100 ⁇ m, in particular between 0.5 ⁇ m and 50 ⁇ m, preferably between 1 ⁇ m and 20 ⁇ m, and better between 1 ⁇ m and 10 ⁇ m, or even between 3 ⁇ m and 5 ⁇ m.
  • the drops (G3) and / or (G4) are not macroscopic, and are therefore microscopic, that is to say not visible to the naked eye.
  • the drops (G3) and / or (G4) are different and independent of the drops (G1) and (G2). Furthermore, when the drops (G3) are present in the internal aqueous phase, the size of the drops (G3) is smaller than the size of the drops (G2).
  • an emulsion according to the invention comprising drops (G3) and / or (G4) spread easily on the skin.
  • the first moments of application are very watery with a marked brittle effect.
  • the feeling evolves into an oily veil that fades to leave skin light and hydrated.
  • This texture is particularly advantageous and surprising for those skilled in the art in view of the absence of surfactants and of bark in these emulsions.
  • An emulsion according to the invention and in particular the internal aqueous phase and / or the external aqueous phase and / or the fatty phase, can / can also comprise at least one additional compound different from the lipophilic gelling agent and from the aforementioned oils. .
  • An emulsion according to the invention can thus further comprise, as additional compound, powders; charges ; Glitter ; coloring agents, in particular chosen from coloring agents which are water-soluble or not, liposoluble or not, organic or inorganic, materials with an optical effect, liquid crystals, and mixtures thereof; particulate agents insoluble in the fatty phase; preservatives; humectants; perfuming agents, in particular as defined in WO2019002308; stabilizers; chelators; emollients; modifying agents chosen from gelling agents / texture, viscosity, in particular hydrophilic such as those described below, different from the base and lipophilic gelling agents mentioned above, pH, osmotic strength and / or modifiers of refractive index etc ... or any usual cosmetic additive; and their mixtures.
  • coloring agents in particular chosen from coloring agents which are water-soluble or not, liposoluble or not, organic or inorganic, materials with an optical effect, liquid crystals, and mixtures thereof; particulate agents
  • the term "filler” means colorless or white particles, solid of all shapes, which are in an insoluble form and dispersed in the medium of the composition. Mineral or organic in nature, they make it possible to impart body or rigidity and / or softness, and uniformity to the deposit, in particular in a makeup context, and improved stability with regard to exudation and properties. non-migration after application and / or mattness and / or coverage.
  • pill agents insoluble in the fatty phase is meant within the meaning of the invention the group consisting of pigments, ceramics, polymers, in particular acrylic polymers, and mixtures thereof.
  • the emulsions according to the invention and in particular the internal aqueous phase and / or the external aqueous phase and / or the continuous fatty phase of the emulsions can also further comprise at least one active agent, in particular biological or cosmetic, preferably chosen from among moisturizing agents, healing agents, depigmenting agents, UV filters, desquamating agents, antioxidants, active agents stimulating the synthesis of dermal and / or epidermal macromoleculars, dermodecontracting agents, antiperspirants, soothing agents, anti-aging agents, perfuming agents and mixtures thereof.
  • active agents are in particular described in FR 1 558 849. Hydrophilic gelling agent (s)
  • an emulsion according to the invention in particular the external aqueous phase and / or the internal aqueous phase, may further comprise at least one hydrophilic gelling agent different from the oils and lipophilic gelling agents described above.
  • hydrophilic gelling agent can be designated interchangeably by the term “hydrophilic texturizing agent”.
  • the hydrophilic gelling agent makes it possible to modulate the fluidity of the emulsion, and therefore the sensorality and / or galenic nature, which it is desired to obtain and / or contribute to further improve the kinetic stability of the emulsion, in particular by preventing / preventing the phenomena of transfer of compounds from the internal aqueous phase to the continuous aqueous phase, or vice versa.
  • hydrophilic gelling agents that is to say soluble or dispersible in water, and therefore which may be present in the external aqueous phase and / or the internal aqueous phase of an emulsion according to the invention, there may be mentioned those cited in FR3041251, and in particular:
  • alkasealan Alcaligenes Polysaccharides
  • other natural agents in particular l 'hyaluronic acid
  • - semi-synthetic gelling agents in particular chosen from cellulose derivatives and modified starches,
  • gelling agents in particular chosen from glycols, polyethylene glycols (marketed under the name Carbowax), clays, silicas such as those marketed under the names Aerosil® 90/130/150/200/300/380), in particularly glycerin, propylene glycol, butylene glycol, pentethylene glycol, propanediol, methylpropanediol, hexanediol, and
  • the term “associative polymer” means any amphiphilic polymer comprising in its structure at least one fatty chain and at least one hydrophilic portion; the associative polymers in accordance with the present invention can be anionic, cationic, nonionic or amphoteric; these are in particular those described in FR 2 999 921. Preferably, they are amphiphilic and anionic associative polymers and amphiphilic and nonionic associative polymers as described below.
  • the continuous aqueous phase and / or the internal aqueous phase comprises at least one hydrophilic gelling agent chosen from Carbomer, alkasealan (INCI: Alcaligenes Polysaccharides), agar-agar and their mixtures.
  • hydrophilic gelling agent chosen from Carbomer, alkasealan (INCI: Alcaligenes Polysaccharides), agar-agar and their mixtures.
  • the continuous aqueous phase and / or the internal aqueous phase comprises at least one hydrophilic gelling agent chosen from natural texturing agents, in particular algae extracts such as agar-agar, carrageenans, alginates, and mixtures thereof, and preferably agar-agar.
  • hydrophilic gelling agent chosen from natural texturing agents, in particular algae extracts such as agar-agar, carrageenans, alginates, and mixtures thereof, and preferably agar-agar.
  • a hydrophilic gelling agent in particular when present in the internal aqueous phase, is a thermosensitive gelling agent, namely which reacts with heat, and in particular is a solid gelling agent at room temperature and liquid at a temperature above 50 ° C. , preferably greater than 60 ° C, and more preferably greater than 70 ° C.
  • a thermosensitive hydrophilic gelling agent according to the invention has a melting point of between 50 ° C and 130 ° C, and preferably between 60 ° C and 120 ° C, and advantageously chosen from agar-agar.
  • thermosensitive hydrophilic gelling agent in the internal aqueous phase advantageously makes it possible to prevent the phenomena of coalescence of the drops (G2) between them and / or of migration of compounds present in the internal aqueous phase towards the external aqueous phase, or Conversely.
  • the internal aqueous phase and the external aqueous phase of an emulsion according to the invention differ in nature and / or in the content of hydrophilic gelling agent (s).
  • an emulsion according to the invention comprises from 0.0001% to 20%, preferably from 0.001% to 15%, in particular from 0.01% to 10%, and better still from 0.1% to 5%, in weight of hydrophilic gelling agent (s) relative to the total weight of the aqueous phase comprising it.
  • the internal aqueous phase and / or the external aqueous phase comprises at least one additional and / or active compound, in particular a hydrophilic cosmetic active agent, which has a LogP of less than 1, in particular less than 0.5 , better less than 0, or even between 0.5 and -2.5, and better still between 0 and -2.5.
  • a hydrophilic cosmetic active agent which has a LogP of less than 1, in particular less than 0.5 , better less than 0, or even between 0.5 and -2.5, and better still between 0 and -2.5.
  • the additional and / or active compound (s), in particular a lipophilic cosmetic active ingredient, added in the continuous fatty phase to the drops (G1) of an emulsion according to the invention preferably has a LogP greater than 1, in particular greater than 2, better still greater than 3, or even between 1 and 7, in particular between 1, 5 and 5, and better still between 2 and 3 , 5.
  • log P (known as the octanol / water partition coefficient of a molecule) gives an estimate of the hydrophobicity of the molecule considered and has the advantage of being referenced / tabulated and therefore of being easily accessible for most molecules. classic.
  • log P log (K)
  • log (K)) can be easily evaluated using molecular modeling software easily accessible on the internet such as for example on www. mo I isp i rat ion.com, www. vcclab. org / lab / alogps / start. html.
  • An experimental determination is possible by the following method: weigh a precise amount of the active ingredient and dissolve it in one of the two phases of water or octanol. Two equivalent volumes of the 2 phases are then brought into contact with stirring. The concentrations of the active product in each of the two phases are then carried out after thermodynamic equilibrium of the system. This concentration measurement can, for example, be carried out by direct measurement of the absorbance, if the molecule absorbs light, or by liquid chromatography. This measurement is carried out for example at 22 ° C.
  • the K coefficient is then determined experimentally by the ratio of the concentration of the active ingredient in octanol to that in water.
  • an emulsion according to the invention is such that the continuous fatty phase of the drops (G1) comprises at least one lipophilic (or liposoluble) active agent and the internal aqueous phase comprises at least one hydrophilic (or water-soluble) active agent. , preferably endowed with the aforementioned Log P values.
  • the internal aqueous phase and / or the external aqueous phase of an emulsion according to the invention further comprises glycerin.
  • the emulsions of the invention comprise at least 5% by weight of glycerin relative to the total weight of said emulsions.
  • the emulsions according to the invention provide another advantage over "conventional" emulsions because they allow the use of glycerin, which is more in high contents.
  • glycerin in particular comprise glycerin in a content greater than or equal to 10%, greater than or equal to 20%, greater than or equal to 30%, greater than or equal to 40%, or even up to 50%, by weight, by weight. relative to the total weight of the emulsions.
  • an emulsion according to the invention is such that the continuous fatty phase of the drops (G1) further comprises at least one coloring agent (C1) and the internal aqueous phase of the drops (G2) further comprises at least one coloring agent (C1). less one coloring agent (C2), (C2) being different from (C1), in particular in terms of the color effect.
  • the coloring agents (C1) and (C2) are chosen from pigments, nacres, and mixtures thereof.
  • the predominantly visible color effect, or even the only visible color effect is that manifested by the drops (G1).
  • the application of an emulsion according to the invention to a keratin material leads (i) to reveal the color effect of the drops (G2) and therefore (ii) to a new and unexpected color effect resulting from the mixture of coloring agents (C1) and (C2).
  • an emulsion according to the invention is such that the continuous fatty phase of the drops (G1) further comprises at least one UV filter and the internal aqueous phase of the drops (G2) further comprises at least one active, in particular biological or cosmetic, different from the UV filter, and in particular an active sensitive (or unstable) to solar radiation and more particularly to UV.
  • This embodiment is advantageous in that the presence of UV filters in the fatty phase of the drops (G1) makes it possible to protect the active agent present in the internal aqueous phase of the drops (G2) from the effects of solar radiation and in particular UV rays. Thus, the integrity of said asset can be preserved over even longer periods of time.
  • active ingredients sensitive to solar radiation such as for example B vitamins, vitamin C, dihydroxyacetone or DHA, EUK 134 (INCI name: Ethylbisiminomethylguaiacol manganese chloride), etc ...
  • an emulsion according to the invention in particular the continuous fatty phase of the drops (G1), further comprises at least one perfuming agent, the external aqueous phase and / or the internal aqueous phase, little (ven) t in further comprising at least one buffer having a pKa of 4.0 to 9.0, in particular selected from the group consisting of phosphate buffers, 2- (N-morpholino) ethane sulfonic acid, 2-amino-2 -hydroxymethyl-1,3-propanediol, 2- (bis (2-hydroxyethyl) amino) acetic acid, 4- (2-hydroxyethyl) -1 -piperazine ethanesulfonic acid, sodium citrate and mixtures thereof, preferably 4- (2-hydroxyethyl) -1 -piperazine ethanesulfonic acid.
  • an emulsion according to the invention comprises from 0.1% to 10% by weight of buffer (s), preferably from 0.5% to 5% by
  • the optional additional and / or active compound (s), in particular the hydrophilic gelling agents, mentioned above and / or their respective amounts in such a way that the advantageous properties of the emulsion according to the invention are not or substantially not altered by the addition envisaged.
  • the nature and / or the amount of the additional and / or active compound (s) depend (s) on the aqueous or fatty nature of the phase considered of the emulsion according to the invention .
  • An emulsion according to the invention can be prepared by various methods.
  • an emulsion according to the invention has the advantage of being able to be prepared according to a simple "non-microfluidic" process in two stages, namely by simple emulsification, in particular using a stirring device of the Rayneri type. or a paddle shaker.
  • the first step consists in preparing, at a temperature above the melting point of the gelling agents used, an inverse emulsion (E1).
  • An aqueous solution and a fatty solution are prepared separately. It is the addition of the aqueous phase to the fatty phase with stirring that creates the reverse emulsion (E1).
  • the second step consists in preparing, at a temperature above the melting point of the gelling agents used, in particular in the emulsion (E1), a double emulsion (E2) comprising the emulsion (E1) as the dispersed phase. It is the addition of the emulsion (E1) to the aqueous phase with stirring that creates the water-in-oil-in-water (E2) double emulsion.
  • the viscosity of the external aqueous phase can be controlled, in particular, by adjusting the amount of hydrophilic gelling agent and / or the pH of the solution.
  • the pH of the aqueous phase is less than 4.5, which may involve the addition of a third sodium hydroxide solution (BF) as a last step to reach a pH between 5.5 and 6, 5.
  • BF sodium hydroxide solution
  • the viscosity of the phases and the shear force applied to the mixtures are the two main parameters which influence the size and the monodispersity of the drops (G1) and (G2) of the emulsions (E1) and (E2).
  • a person skilled in the art will know how to adjust the parameters of the non-microfluidic process in order to achieve an emulsion according to the invention and in particular to satisfy the criteria for the diameters of the drops (G1) and (G2) sought.
  • An emulsion according to the invention can also be prepared according to a microfluidic process, in particular as described in applications WO2012 / 120043 or WO2019 / 145424.
  • the microfluidic nozzle (s) used can have a configuration according to the T geometry, in co-flow (or co-currents), or flow-focusing.
  • the drops (G1), or even the drops (G2), obtained by this microfluidic process advantageously have a uniform size distribution, as described above.
  • the presence, in the continuous fatty phase of the drops (G1), of lipophilic gelling agent (s), or even optionally in the internal and / or external aqueous phase, of gelling agent (s) ) hydrophilic (s), may require adjustments at the level of the process for preparing an emulsion according to the invention.
  • the process for preparing an emulsion according to the invention comprises a heating step (between 50 ° C and 150 ° C, in particular between 60 ° C and 90 ° C) at least of the fatty phase before mixing / bringing said fatty phase into contact with the internal and external aqueous phases and, where appropriate, maintaining this heating (i) during stirring in the case of a “non-microfluidic” process or (ii) at the level of the microfluidic device in the case of a “microfluidic” process, until the desired emulsion is obtained.
  • the process for preparing an emulsion according to the invention comprises at least the following steps: a) having at least:
  • an aqueous fluid FE1 optionally at a temperature of from 50 ° C to 150 ° C;
  • an aqueous fluid FE2 optionally at a temperature of from 50 ° C to 150 ° C; b) bringing the aqueous fluid FE1 into contact with the oily fluid Fl to form a water-in-oil emulsion consisting of drops (G2), said drops (G2) being formed of the aqueous fluid FE1 dispersed in a continuous fatty phase consisting of the oily fluid F1, and c) bringing the water-in-oil emulsion obtained in step b) into contact with the aqueous fluid FE2 to form the drops (G1), each drop (G1) comprising at least one, preferably at least two, in particular at least five, or even at least ten, drop (s) (G2); in which :
  • the aqueous fluid FE1 comprises at least water and optionally at least one hydrophilic gelling agent, at least one active agent, and their mixture,
  • the oily fluid F1 comprises at least one lipophilic gelling agent, and optionally at least one oil and / or at least one active agent, the oily fluid F1 having a melting point of between 50 ° C and 100 ° C, preferably between 60 ° C and 90 ° C, and, at ambient temperature and atmospheric pressure, meets the following physicochemical criteria:
  • x a hardness (x) of between 2 and 14 N, preferably between 2.5 and 12 N, better still between 3 and 9 N, and very particularly between 4 and 6 N;
  • the aqueous fluid FE2 comprises at least water and optionally at least one hydrophilic gelling agent, at least one active agent, and a mixture thereof.
  • Steps (b) and (c) are carried out at a temperature greater than or equal to the melting point of the gelling agent (s) used.
  • steps (b) and (c) are produced with an oily fluid F1 in a form capable of emulsifying with the aqueous fluid FE1 and the aqueous fluid FE2, or in other words to ensure the formation of drops (G1) and (G2), and in particular with fluids , and in particular an oily fluid F1, in liquid form.
  • the aforementioned steps b) and c) are simultaneous.
  • the fluid FE1 is initially prepared by mixing an aqueous phase intended to form the core of the drops (G2), comprising at least water and in addition, optionally, at least one hydrophilic gelling agent and / or at least one additional compound as mentioned above.
  • the fluid F1 is initially prepared by mixing a fatty phase intended to form the heart of the drops (G1), comprising at least one lipophilic gelling agent and in addition, optionally, at least one oil and / or at least one additional compound as mentioned above.
  • the FE2 fluid is initially prepared by mixing an aqueous phase intended to form the continuous phase of the emulsion with, optionally, at least one base, at least one additional compound, preservatives and / or the like.
  • water-soluble products such as glycerin, and very particularly at least one hydrophilic gelling agent.
  • the aqueous continuous phase of the emulsion formed comprises, or even is represented by, the aqueous fluid FE2.
  • the method according to the invention may further comprise a step d) of adding a solution for increasing the viscosity of the external aqueous phase, namely fluid FE2, for example as described. in WO2015 / 055748.
  • the viscosity enhancing solution is aqueous.
  • This viscosity increasing solution is typically added to the aqueous fluid FE2 after formation of the drops (G1) and (G2), step d) therefore being subsequent to step c).
  • the viscosity increasing solution comprises a base, in particular an alkali hydroxide, such as sodium hydroxide.
  • the process for preparing an emulsion is such that:
  • step b) of formation of drops (G2) can comprise the formation of drops of oily fluid FE1 at the outlet of a first duct opening into the oily fluid F1.
  • the oily fluid F1 is circulated in a second duct, the outlet of the first duct opening into the second duct, advantageously coaxially with the local axis of the second duct, and
  • step c) of formation of drops (G1) can comprise the formation of drops of oily fluid F1 at the outlet of the second duct opening into the aqueous fluid FE2.
  • the aqueous fluid FE2 is circulated in a third duct, the outlet of the second duct opening into the third duct, advantageously coaxially with the local axis of the third duct.
  • the process for preparing an emulsion is such that:
  • step (b) of formation of the drops (G2) comprises the formation of drops of aqueous fluid FE1 inside a conduit opening into the aqueous fluid FE2;
  • Step (c) of formation of the drops (G1) comprises the formation of drops of oily fluid F1 at the outlet of said conduit opening into the aqueous fluid FE2.
  • a method of the invention can comprise, after step c) but before step d), a cooling step e) to accelerate the cooling kinetics of the emulsion formed, and thus prevent the risks of coalescence. and fragmentation of the post-formation drops (between 10 and 30 ° C).
  • the microfluidic device implemented according to the invention comprises one or more of the following characteristics, taken in all technically possible combinations:
  • each drop (G1) and each internal drop (s) (G2) associated (s) are formed simultaneously (in other words, the ends of the NF and MF channels are placed at the same height to generate a single drop formation step).
  • This embodiment is advantageous in that it allows better control of the number of drop (s) (G2) in each drop (G1);
  • the various fluids used form a multi-component drop, according to a hydrodynamic mode called “dripping”.
  • the present invention also relates to an emulsion that can be obtained by a process such as those described above.
  • an emulsion according to the invention can be used directly, at the end of the aforementioned preparation processes, as a composition, in particular a cosmetic.
  • a composition according to the invention when prepared by means of a microfluidic process as described above, can also be used as a composition, in particular cosmetic, in particular after separation of the drops (G1) and redispersion of the latter in a second phase appropriate.
  • the invention also relates to the use of an emulsion according to the invention for the preparation of a composition, in particular cosmetic, pharmaceutical, in nutrition or in the food industry, preferably of a cosmetic composition and in particular of a composition of care and / or make-up of a keratin material, in particular of the skin.
  • the present invention thus also relates to a composition, in particular cosmetic, and in particular for caring for and / or making up a keratin material, in particular the skin, comprising at least one emulsion according to the invention, optionally in combination with at least a physiologically acceptable medium.
  • compositions according to the invention can in particular be used in the cosmetics field.
  • They can comprise, in addition to the aforementioned ingredients, at least one physiologically acceptable medium.
  • physiologically acceptable medium is intended to denote a medium which is particularly suitable for the application of a composition of the invention to keratin materials, in particular the skin, lips, nails, eyelashes or eyebrows, and preferably the skin.
  • the physiologically acceptable medium is generally suited to the nature of the support to which the composition is to be applied, as well as to the appearance in which the composition is to be packaged.
  • the physiologically acceptable medium is represented directly by the external aqueous phase as described above.
  • the present invention also relates to the non-therapeutic cosmetic use of an above-mentioned cosmetic composition, as a make-up, hygiene, cleansing and / or care product for keratin materials, in particular for the skin.
  • the cosmetic compositions of the invention can be, for example, a cream, a lotion, a serum and a gel for the skin (hands, face, feet, etc.), a foundation (liquid, paste), a preparation for baths and showers (salts, foams, oils, gels, etc.), a hair care product (hair dyes and bleaches), a cleaning product (lotions, powders, shampoos), a hair care product (lotions, creams , oils), a styling product (lotions, lacquers, brilliants), a shaving product (soaps, foams, lotions, etc.), a product intended to be applied to the lips, a sun product, a tanning product sunless, a product to whiten the skin, an anti-wrinkle product.
  • the cosmetic compositions of the invention can be an anti-aging serum, a youth serum, a moisturizing serum or a scented water.
  • an emulsion or composition according to the invention is oral or topical, preferably topical, and better still topical on a keratinous material, in particular the skin, and better still the skin of the face.
  • the present invention also relates to a non-therapeutic process for the cosmetic treatment of a keratin material, in particular the skin and / or the hair, and more particularly the skin, comprising at least one step of applying to said keratin material at least one emulsion or a composition according to the invention.
  • the present invention relates to a non-therapeutic process for cosmetic treatment of the skin, comprising a step of applying to the skin at least one emulsion or a composition according to the invention.
  • the present invention also relates to the use of an emulsion or of a composition according to the invention, for encapsulating at least one hydrophilic compound, in particular a hydrophilic cosmetic active agent and, optionally, at least one lipophilic compound, in particular a lipophilic cosmetic active agent. .
  • the present invention also relates to the use of an emulsion or of a composition according to the invention, for improving the surface appearance of the skin, in particular for moisturizing the skin and / or reducing fine lines and wrinkles.
  • Example 1 Physicochemical study of fatty phases comprising at least one lipophilic gelling agent
  • This example consisted in preparing thirteen anhydrous gels capable of representing the continuous fatty phase of the G1 drops of an emulsion according to the invention, and in evaluating their physicochemical properties in terms of hardness (or firmness) (x), stickiness (or adhesion) (y) and cohesion (z).
  • These anhydrous gels essentially differ in the nature of the oily solvent and / or by the lipophilic gelling agent (ie Rheopearl D2 (equivalent to Rheopearl KL2), Estogel M or OILKEMIA TM 5S polymer) and their concentrations (ie 5%, 10 % and 15%).
  • Rheopearl D2 the 1 D test differs from the 1 C test by the nature of the solvent. Table 1 below shows the composition of these various anhydrous gels. Table 1
  • EMC30 is a premix of Estogel M (INCI: Castor Oil / IPDI Copolymer (and) Caprylic / Capric Triglyceride) in Caprylic / Capric Triglyceride oil in a 30/70 ratio; the corresponding concentrations of lipophilic gelling agent (ie Estogel M) are therefore respectively 5% / 10% / 15% relative to the total weight of the anhydrous gel.
  • the protocol for preparing these anhydrous gels is as follows.
  • the solvent (Labrafac CC or DUB Inin) is stirred and heated to 80 ° C / 90 ° C depending on the gelling agent to be dispersed; the lipophilic gelling agent (ie Estogel M, Rheopearl D2 or OILKEMIA TM 5S polymer) is added thereto with magnetic stirring at 80 ° C / 90 ° C until a homogeneous solution is obtained guaranteeing good dispersion of the polymer.
  • the lipophilic gelling agent ie Estogel M, Rheopearl D2 or OILKEMIA TM 5S polymer
  • the melting points of the anhydrous gels are measured according to the method described above and are presented in Table 2 below.
  • the physicochemical criteria x, y and z of the anhydrous gels are then measured using the texturometer protocol described above using the EZ-X texturometer from shimadzu, whose maximum force in terms of hardness is 50 N.
  • Figure 1 is a graph showing the hardness criterion (x) of the anhydrous gels in Table 1.
  • Figure 2 is a graph showing the tack (y) criterion of anhydrous gels from Table 1.
  • Figure 3 is an enlargement of Figure 2 of the tack (y) values of anhydrous gels 2A, 2B, 2C, 3A, 3B , 3C, 5 and 6.
  • Figure 4 is a graph representing the cohesion criterion (z) of anhydrous gels 1B, 1D, 2B, 3B, 5 and 6 of Table 1.
  • Figures 5 to 7 are graphs representing the texturometry curves of the anhydrous gels in Table 1. These Figures 5 to 7 provide the force (in N) of the gels in Table 1 as a function of the time (in seconds) during which the gels are subjected (1) to a first compression step (0 to 5 s) then (2) at a second relaxation stage where the mobile rises (5 to 10 s). After a rest period (10s), the previous steps (1) and (2) are repeated. These Figures 5 to 7 therefore provide information on the physicochemical properties of the gels in Table 1, in particular in terms of hardness, tackiness and cohesion. Results:
  • Hardness (x) as shown in Figure 1, with the percentage of lipophilic gelling agent and oily solvent identical (for example 1 B vs 2B vs 3B), the differences in terms of hardness profiles of the different anhydrous gels tested are not very significant . Furthermore, from tests 1 C and 1 D, it is observed that the hardness is impacted by the nature of the solvent.
  • thirteen emulsions are prepared comprising an external continuous aqueous phase and a water-in-oil emulsion in the form of drops (G1), each drop (G1) comprising a continuous fatty phase represented by one of the anhydrous gels of the example
  • emulsions are obtained by means of a microfluidic manufacturing process as described in WO2015 / 055748.
  • the microfluidic device used can be broken down into two parts, a first part where the contact between the internal aqueous phase (also called IF or FE1) and the fatty phase is carried out, hot (between 70 and 90 ° C).
  • compositions of the phases (fluids) allowing the preparation of the emulsions are described in Table 3 below.
  • Table 3 The compositions of the phases (fluids) allowing the preparation of the emulsions are described in Table 3 below.
  • composition of the sodium hydroxide solution (BF) Table 4
  • the preparation of each of the above phases fall within the general skills of those skilled in the art.
  • the equipment necessary for the manufacture of the emulsions is composed of: 4 syringe pumps (one for OF, MF, IF and BF), a syringe heater (for MF), a thermostatic bath, a microfluidic device (or nozzle) fitted with concentric tracks.
  • the nozzle and the pipe conveying the oily phase (MF) are placed in a thermostatic bath heated between 70 ° C and 90 ° C.
  • the microfluidic device is also suitable for adding the sodium hydroxide solution (BF) after formation of the drops (G1) and (G2) in order to increase the viscosity of the OF.
  • the emulsions obtained may comprise G1 drops endowed with satisfactory monodispersity and having an average diameter of between 400 ⁇ m and 1500 ⁇ m, in particular between 700 and 1300 ⁇ m.
  • the emulsions obtained can comprise drops G1 comprising between 1 and 20 drops G2, or even between 5 and 10 drops G2, said drops G2 having an average diameter of between 50 ⁇ m and 200 ⁇ m, in particular between 50 and 100 ⁇ m.
  • each of the thirteen emulsions is then packaged in three half-filled 30 ml polypropylene (PP) containers.
  • PP polypropylene
  • each test undergoes one of the three transport tests below (one receptacle per test), namely: roller test (i.e. horizontal circular movement): Wheaton reference, for 1 hour; vibrating table (i.e. vertical circular movement): Heidolph Unimax 1010 reference, for 1 hour; and 3D mixer (i.e. random movements): for 6 minutes.
  • roller test i.e. horizontal circular movement
  • Wheaton reference for 1 hour
  • vibrating table i.e. vertical circular movement
  • Heidolph Unimax 1010 reference for 1 hour
  • 3D mixer i.e. random movements
  • D1A water-in-oil-in-water emulsion according to Example 2 using as intermediate fatty phase the anhydrous gel 1 A of Example 1.
  • the D1 A and D2A emulsions exhibit unsatisfactory stability results.
  • the corresponding fatty phases are therefore excluded from the rest of the study.
  • the D3A emulsion exhibits average stability results but considered satisfactory enough to be stored for further study.
  • the other emulsions tested exhibit satisfactory stability results.
  • the fatty phase must have a cohesion (z) less than or equal to 40, preferably less than or equal to 35, and better still less than or equal to 30.
  • x a hardness (x) of between 2 and 14 N, in particular between 2.5 and 12 N, preferably between 3 and 9 N, and better still between 4 and 6 N;
  • tack (y) greater than or equal to -2 N, better still greater than or equal to -1 N, and in particular greater than or equal to -0.6 N;
  • Example 3 Preparation of a macroscopic double emulsion with a gelled internal aqueous phase
  • Example 3 consists in preparing a double emulsion according to the invention which differs from the D2B emulsion of example 2 above by the additional presence in IF of a thermosensitive hydrophilic gelling agent, the agar-agar present at at 0.10% by weight relative to the total weight of N F.
  • this heat-sensitive gelling agent is advantageous in that it makes it possible to further strengthen the kinetic stability of the emulsion according to the invention, and in particular to further reduce the risks of transfer of compounds present in the colored internal aqueous phase to the other phases (in particular the external continuous aqueous phase), without negatively impacting the ease (or comfort) of application to the skin.

Landscapes

  • Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
  • Life Sciences & Earth Sciences (AREA)
  • Veterinary Medicine (AREA)
  • Animal Behavior & Ethology (AREA)
  • General Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
  • Public Health (AREA)
  • Birds (AREA)
  • Epidemiology (AREA)
  • Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
  • Emergency Medicine (AREA)
  • Oil, Petroleum & Natural Gas (AREA)
  • Dispersion Chemistry (AREA)
  • Dermatology (AREA)
  • Cosmetics (AREA)
  • Colloid Chemistry (AREA)

Abstract

The present invention relates to a water-in-oil-in-water emulsion, comprising an external continuous aqueous phase, preferably in the form of a gel, and, as a dispersed phase, a water-in-oil emulsion in the form of drops (G1), each drop (G1) comprising a continuous fatty phase having at least one lipophilic gelling agent and at least one drop (G2) comprising an internal aqueous phase, in which; the fatty phase has a melting point of between 50 °C and 100 °C, preferably between 60 °C and 90 °C, and meets at room temperature and atmospheric pressure the following physicochemical criteria; a hardness (x) of between 2 and 14 N, preferably between 2.5 and 12 N, more preferably between 3 and 9 N, and especially preferably between 4 and 6 N; and a tack (y) greater than or equal to -2 N, preferably greater than or equal to -1 N, and especially preferably greater than or equal to -0.6 N; and the emulsion does not comprise amodimethicone.

Description

EMULSION DOUBLE STABLE SANS ÉCORCE DOUBLE STABLE BARK FREE EMULSION
[La présente invention a pour objet des émulsions doubles eau-dans-huile-dans-eau stables comprenant une phase continue aqueuse et des gouttes (G1), notamment macroscopiques d’une phase grasse gélifiée, dans laquelle les gouttes (G1) comprennent au moins une goutte (G2), notamment macroscopique, d’une phase aqueuse interne. Elle a également pour objet leur procédé de préparation ainsi que leur utilisation dans des compositions, notamment cosmétiques. [The present invention relates to stable double water-in-oil-in-water emulsions comprising an aqueous continuous phase and drops (G1), in particular macroscopic of a gelled fatty phase, in which the drops (G1) comprise in less one drop (G2), in particular macroscopic, of an internal aqueous phase. It also relates to their method of preparation as well as their use in compositions, in particular cosmetic.
L’intérêt pour l’encapsulation de composés ne cesse de croître. En effet, les technologies d’encapsulation concernent une large variété de secteurs industriels comme la médecine, la pharmacie, l’alimentaire ou la cosmétique. Encapsuler un composé, par exemple hydrophile, tel qu’un principe actif cosmétique, consiste à l’isoler du milieu extérieur. Cette stratégie est particulièrement nécessaire lorsque ce composé est incompatible avec d’autres éléments de la phase aqueuse et/ou sensible au milieu extérieur. Les émulsions doubles eau- dans-huile-dans-eau sont particulièrement intéressantes car autorisent l’encapsulation simultanée de composés hydrophiles et lipophiles dans des compartiments différents. Interest in the encapsulation of compounds continues to grow. Indeed, encapsulation technologies concern a wide variety of industrial sectors such as medicine, pharmaceuticals, food or cosmetics. Encapsulating a compound, for example hydrophilic, such as a cosmetic active principle, consists in isolating it from the external environment. This strategy is particularly necessary when this compound is incompatible with other elements of the aqueous phase and / or sensitive to the external environment. Double water-in-oil-in-water emulsions are particularly interesting because they allow the simultaneous encapsulation of hydrophilic and lipophilic compounds in different compartments.
Plusieurs méthodes se sont développées pour s’adapter au mieux à différentes applications telles que le spray-drying ou bien la méthode de coacervation. En particulier, il existe à ce jour des émulsions doubles stables de gouttes macroscopiques d’une phase grasse dispersée dans une phase continue aqueuse, les gouttes de phase grasse comprenant des gouttes d’une phase aqueuse dispersée, notamment décrites dans les demandes WO2018077986 et WO2018077977. Ces émulsions sont obtenues à l’aide d’un procédé microfluidique et leur stabilité cinétique est assurée grâce à la présence d’une écorce dérivant d’une réaction de coacervation complexe interfaciale qui repose notamment sur un polymère cationique lipophile siliconé, l’amodiméthicone. Several methods have been developed to best adapt to different applications such as spray-drying or the coacervation method. In particular, there are to date stable double emulsions of macroscopic drops of a fatty phase dispersed in an aqueous continuous phase, the drops of fatty phase comprising drops of a dispersed aqueous phase, in particular described in applications WO2018077986 and WO2018077977. . These emulsions are obtained using a microfluidic process and their kinetic stability is ensured by the presence of a bark derived from a complex interfacial coacervation reaction which is based in particular on a cationic lipophilic silicone polymer, amodimethicone.
On constate une demande de plus en plus forte des consommateurs en compositions, notamment cosmétiques, dénuées de composés siliconés en raison de leur impact environnemental, car non biodégradables, et/ou de leur dangerosité suspectée pour la santé. Par ailleurs, les inventeurs ont observé que la présence d’amodiméthicone peut parfois conduire à des problèmes de compatibilité avec d’autres matières premières et/ou des phénomènes d’agrégation des gouttes entre elles, d’adhésion des gouttes au packaging et/ou de défauts de sphéricité des gouttes, ce qui pour des raisons évidentes n’est pas souhaitable. En effet, de tels inconvénients peuvent impacter la stabilité de l’émulsion et/ou l’homogénéité de délivrance des différentes phases constitutives de l’émulsion et/ou le rendu visuel et esthétique de l’émulsion, voire sa sensorialité à l’application sur la peau, et ces inconvénients sont exacerbés plus le diamètre des gouttes augmente. Sans vouloir être lié par une quelconque théorie, la Déposante pense que le défaut de sphéricité des gouttes susmentionné peut être lié à une diminution du caractère élastique de la phase grasse dispersée en raison de la présence d’amodiméthicone. There is an increasing demand from consumers for compositions, in particular cosmetic compositions, devoid of silicone compounds because of their environmental impact, since they are not biodegradable, and / or their suspected danger to health. Furthermore, the inventors have observed that the presence of amodimethicone can sometimes lead to problems of compatibility with other raw materials and / or phenomena of aggregation of the drops between them, of adhesion of the drops to the packaging and / or. drop sphericity defects, which for obvious reasons is not desirable. Indeed, such drawbacks can impact the stability of the emulsion and / or the homogeneity of delivery of the various constituent phases of the emulsion and / or the visual and aesthetic rendering of the emulsion, or even its sensoriality on application. on the skin, and these drawbacks are exacerbated the more the diameter of the drops increases. Without wanting to be bound by a Any theory, the Applicant believes that the aforementioned drop sphericity defect may be linked to a decrease in the elastic nature of the dispersed fatty phase due to the presence of amodimethicone.
Il existe donc un besoin pour de nouvelles émulsions doubles eau-dans-huile-dans- eau comprenant des gouttes, notamment macroscopiques, qui demeurent satisfaisantes en termes de stabilité cinétique et donc de rendu visuel et esthétique, et de facilité d’application sur la peau et ce, malgré l’absence d’amodiméthicone et donc d’écorce. There is therefore a need for new double water-in-oil-in-water emulsions comprising drops, in particular macroscopic, which remain satisfactory in terms of kinetic stability and therefore of visual and aesthetic rendering, and of ease of application to the skin. skin, despite the absence of amodimethicone and therefore bark.
Plus particulièrement, la présente invention a pour but de fournir une émulsion double, notamment macroscopique, dotée de propriétés d’encapsulation satisfaisantes combinées à une stabilité cinétique et une facilité d’application satisfaisants et donc particulièrement attractive pour le consommateur. More particularly, the present invention aims to provide a double emulsion, in particular macroscopic, endowed with satisfactory encapsulation properties combined with satisfactory kinetic stability and ease of application and therefore particularly attractive to the consumer.
Ainsi, la présente invention concerne une émulsion eau-dans-huile-dans-eau, comprenant une phase aqueuse continue externe, de préférence sous forme de gel, et, à titre de phase dispersée, une émulsion eau-dans-huile sous forme de gouttes (G1 ), chaque goutte (G1 ) comprenant une phase grasse continue comprenant au moins un agent gélifiant lipophile et optionnellement au moins une huile, et au moins une goutte (G2) comprenant une phase aqueuse interne, dans laquelle: Thus, the present invention relates to a water-in-oil-in-water emulsion, comprising an external continuous aqueous phase, preferably in the form of a gel, and, as a dispersed phase, a water-in-oil emulsion in the form of a gel. drops (G1), each drop (G1) comprising a continuous fatty phase comprising at least one lipophilic gelling agent and optionally at least one oil, and at least one drop (G2) comprising an internal aqueous phase, in which:
- la phase grasse a un point de fusion compris entre 50°C et 100°C, de préférence entre 60°C et 90°C, et, à température ambiante et pression atmosphérique, répond aux critères physicochimiques suivants : - the fatty phase has a melting point of between 50 ° C and 100 ° C, preferably between 60 ° C and 90 ° C, and, at room temperature and atmospheric pressure, meets the following physicochemical criteria:
- une dureté (x) comprise entre 2 et 14 N, de préférence entre 2,5 et 12 N, mieux entre 3 et 9 N, et tout particulièrement entre 4 et 6 N ; et - a hardness (x) of between 2 and 14 N, preferably between 2.5 and 12 N, better still between 3 and 9 N, and very particularly between 4 and 6 N; and
- un collant (y) supérieur ou égal à -2 N, mieux supérieur ou égal à -1 N, et en particulier supérieur ou égal à -0,6 N ; et - A tack (y) greater than or equal to -2 N, better still greater than or equal to -1 N, and in particular greater than or equal to -0.6 N; and
- l’émulsion ne comprend pas d’amodiméthicone. - the emulsion does not include amodimethicone.
De préférence, la phase grasse des gouttes (G1) d’une émulsion selon l’invention présente en outre une cohésion (z) inférieure ou égale à 40, de préférence inférieure ou égale à 35, et mieux inférieure ou égale à 30. Preferably, the fatty phase of the drops (G1) of an emulsion according to the invention also has a cohesion (z) less than or equal to 40, preferably less than or equal to 35, and better still less than or equal to 30.
Une émulsion selon l’invention comprend donc au moins : An emulsion according to the invention therefore comprises at least:
- une phase aqueuse interne sous forme de goutte(s) (G2), pouvant également être désignée par les termes « phase aqueuse dispersée » ou « IF », - an internal aqueous phase in the form of drop (s) (G2), which may also be designated by the terms “dispersed aqueous phase” or “IF”,
- une phase grasse continue sous forme de goutte(s) (G1 ), pouvant également être désignée par le terme « phase grasse intermédiaire », « phase grasse », « phase intermédiaire », « phase huileuse » ou « MF », et - a continuous fatty phase in the form of drop (s) (G1), which may also be designated by the term “intermediate fatty phase”, “fatty phase”, “intermediate phase”, “oily phase” or “MF”, and
- une phase aqueuse continue, pouvant également être désignée par les termes « phase aqueuse externe », « phase aqueuse continue externe », « phase externe » ou « OF ». Comme il ressort des exemples ci-dessous, et de manière inattendue, la mise en œuvre d’une phase grasse continue dotée des propriétés physicochimiques ci-dessus permet d’accéder à des émulsions, notamment macroscopiques, dotées de performances satisfaisantes, voire améliorées, en termes de stabilité cinétique et donc de rendu visuel et esthétique, et de facilité d’application sur la peau et ce, malgré l’absence d’amodiméthicone et donc d’écorce. a continuous aqueous phase, which may also be designated by the terms “external aqueous phase”, “external continuous aqueous phase”, “external phase” or “OF”. As emerges from the examples below, and unexpectedly, the use of a continuous fatty phase endowed with the above physicochemical properties makes it possible to access emulsions, in particular macroscopic, endowed with satisfactory or even improved performance, in terms of kinetic stability and therefore of visual and aesthetic rendering, and of ease of application to the skin, despite the absence of amodimethicone and therefore of bark.
En particulier, les inventeurs ont observé qu’une émulsion selon l’invention présente des performances satisfaisantes, voire améliorées, en termes de non-agrégation des gouttes (G1) entre elles, de non-adhésion des gouttes (G1) au packaging, et en termes de confort et de facilité d’application sur la peau. In particular, the inventors have observed that an emulsion according to the invention exhibits satisfactory or even improved performance in terms of non-aggregation of the drops (G1) with one another, of non-adhesion of the drops (G1) to the packaging, and in terms of comfort and ease of application to the skin.
Compte-tenu de l’absence d’amodiméthicone, une émulsion selon l’invention autorise également plus de liberté quant aux composés et/ou à leurs teneurs, en particulier en ingrédients actifs, pouvant être encapsulés, notamment dans la phase grasse. Given the absence of amodimethicone, an emulsion according to the invention also allows more freedom as to the compounds and / or their contents, in particular in active ingredients, which can be encapsulated, in particular in the fatty phase.
Une émulsion selon l’invention est donc particulièrement intéressante, d’une part, en ce qu’elle assure une encapsulation particulièrement satisfaisante de composés hydrophiles grâce aux gouttes (G2), mais également de composés lipophiles grâce aux gouttes (G1 ), tout en étant dotée de propriétés satisfaisantes en termes de stabilité cinétique et de facilité d’application sur la peau, malgré l’absence d’amodiméthicone et donc d’écorce, ce qui en fait des émulsions doubles inédites. An emulsion according to the invention is therefore particularly advantageous, on the one hand, in that it ensures a particularly satisfactory encapsulation of hydrophilic compounds thanks to the drops (G2), but also of lipophilic compounds thanks to the drops (G1), while being endowed with satisfactory properties in terms of kinetic stability and ease of application to the skin, despite the absence of amodimethicone and therefore of bark, which makes them unprecedented double emulsions.
Malgré l’absence d’amodiméthicone et donc d’écorce, une émulsion selon l’invention, et en particulier les gouttes (G1 ) ou (G2), demeurent intactes sur une échelle de temps supérieure à 1 semaine, voire supérieure à 1 mois, et même supérieure à 3 mois, à température ambiante, par exemple T=25°C ± 2°C, et à pression ambiante, par exemple 1013 mbar. Despite the absence of amodimethicone and therefore of bark, an emulsion according to the invention, and in particular the drops (G1) or (G2), remain intact on a timescale greater than 1 week, or even greater than 1 month. , and even greater than 3 months, at ambient temperature, for example T = 25 ° C ± 2 ° C, and at ambient pressure, for example 1013 mbar.
A ce titre, il n’était pas évident que des émulsions doubles soient stables à température ambiante, par exemple T=25°C ± 2°C, et à pression ambiante, par exemple 1 013 mbar, compte-tenu de l’absence d’amodiméthicone et donc d’écorce. As such, it was not obvious that double emulsions are stable at ambient temperature, for example T = 25 ° C ± 2 ° C, and at ambient pressure, for example 1013 mbar, given the absence amodimethicone and therefore bark.
Par « stable » ou « stabilité cinétique », on entend désigner, au sens de la présente invention, à température ambiante et pression atmosphérique, l’absence de crémage ou de sédimentation des gouttes (G1) de phase grasse dans la phase aqueuse continue, l’absence de crémage ou de sédimentation des gouttes (G2) de phase aqueuse interne dans la phase grasse associée, l’absence d’opacification de la phase aqueuse continue et/ou de la phase grasse et/ou de la phase aqueuse interne, l’absence d’agrégation des gouttes (G1) entre elles et des gouttes (G2) entre elles, et notamment l’absence de coalescence ou de mûrissement d’Oswald des gouttes (G1) entre elles et des gouttes (G2) entre elles, l’absence d’adhésion des gouttes (G1) au packaging et l’absence de fuite de matières (i) de la phase grasse vers la phase aqueuse continue, ou inversement, (ii) de la phase grasse vers la phase aqueuse interne, ou inversement et (iii) de la phase aqueuse interne vers la phase aqueuse continue, ou inversement, et ce sur une période de temps supérieure ou égale à 1 mois, de préférence supérieure ou égale à 3 mois, et mieux supérieure ou égale à 6 mois. By “stable” or “kinetic stability” is meant, within the meaning of the present invention, at room temperature and atmospheric pressure, the absence of creaming or sedimentation of the drops (G1) of fatty phase in the continuous aqueous phase, the absence of creaming or sedimentation of the drops (G2) of the internal aqueous phase in the associated fatty phase, the absence of opacification of the continuous aqueous phase and / or of the fatty phase and / or of the internal aqueous phase, the absence of aggregation of the drops (G1) between them and of the drops (G2) between them, and in particular the absence of coalescence or Oswald ripening of the drops (G1) between them and of the drops (G2) between them , the absence of adhesion of the drops (G1) to the packaging and the absence of material leakage (i) from the fatty phase to the continuous aqueous phase, or vice versa, (ii) from the fatty phase to the aqueous phase internal, or vice versa and (iii) from the internal aqueous phase to the continuous aqueous phase, or vice versa, and this over a period of time greater than or equal to 1 month, preferably greater than or equal to 3 months, and better still greater than or equal at 6 months.
Par « agent gélifiant », on entend désigner, au sens de la présente invention, un agent permettant d’augmenter la viscosité de la phase dépourvue dudit agent gélifiant, et de préférence d’atteindre une viscosité finale de la phase ainsi gélifiée supérieure à 20 000 mPa.s, de préférence supérieure à 50 000 mPa.s, mieux supérieure à 100 000 mPa.s, et tout particulièrement supérieure à 200 000 mPa.s. For the purposes of the present invention, the term “gelling agent” is intended to denote an agent making it possible to increase the viscosity of the phase devoid of said gelling agent, and preferably to achieve a final viscosity of the phase thus gelled of greater than 20. 000 mPa.s, preferably greater than 50,000 mPa.s, better still greater than 100,000 mPa.s, and most particularly greater than 200,000 mPa.s.
De préférence, dans une émulsion selon l’invention, les gouttes (G1), voire les gouttes (G2), sont macroscopiques, c’est-à-dire visible à l’œil nu. Preferably, in an emulsion according to the invention, the drops (G1), or even the drops (G2), are macroscopic, that is to say visible to the naked eye.
Par « macroscopique », ou « goutte macroscopique », ou « émulsion macroscopique », on entend désigner, au sens de la présente invention, des gouttes (G1), voire des gouttes (G2), visibles à l’œil nu, par opposition à des gouttes microscopiques non visibles à l’œil nu. By “macroscopic” or “macroscopic drop”, or “macroscopic emulsion” is meant, within the meaning of the present invention, drops (G1), or even drops (G2), visible to the naked eye, as opposed to to microscopic drops not visible to the naked eye.
Ainsi, de préférence, dans une émulsion selon l’invention : Thus, preferably, in an emulsion according to the invention:
- les gouttes (G1 ) possédant un diamètre supérieur ou égal à 400 pm, de préférence supérieur ou égal à 600 pm, mieux supérieur ou égal à 800 pm, en particulier supérieur ou égal à 1 000 pm, voire supérieur ou égal à 1 500 pm, représentent un volume supérieur ou égal à 60%, voire supérieur ou égal à 70%, de préférence supérieur ou égal à 80%, et mieux supérieur ou égal à 90 % du volume total de la phase grasse continue ; et/ou - the drops (G1) having a diameter greater than or equal to 400 μm, preferably greater than or equal to 600 μm, better still greater than or equal to 800 μm, in particular greater than or equal to 1000 μm, or even greater than or equal to 1500 pm, represent a volume greater than or equal to 60%, or even greater than or equal to 70%, preferably greater than or equal to 80%, and better still greater than or equal to 90% of the total volume of the continuous fatty phase; and or
- au moins 60%, voire au moins 70%, de préférence au moins 80%, et mieux au moins 90%, des gouttes (G1) possèdent un diamètre moyen supérieur ou égal à 400 pm, de préférence supérieur ou égal à 600 pm, mieux supérieur ou égal à 800 pm, en particulier supérieur ou égal à 1 000 pm, voire supérieur ou égal à 1 500 pm ; et/ou - at least 60%, or even at least 70%, preferably at least 80%, and better still at least 90%, of the drops (G1) have an average diameter greater than or equal to 400 μm, preferably greater than or equal to 600 μm , better still greater than or equal to 800 μm, in particular greater than or equal to 1000 μm, or even greater than or equal to 1500 μm; and or
- les gouttes (G2) possédant un diamètre supérieur ou égal à 50 pm, de préférence supérieur ou égal à 80 pm, en particulier supérieur ou égal à 100 pm, voire supérieur ou égal à 150 pm, et mieux supérieur ou égal à 200 pm, représentent un volume supérieur ou égal à 60%, voire supérieur ou égal à 70%, de préférence supérieur ou égal à 80%, et mieux supérieur ou égal à 90 % du volume total de la phase aqueuse interne ; et/ou - the drops (G2) having a diameter greater than or equal to 50 μm, preferably greater than or equal to 80 μm, in particular greater than or equal to 100 μm, or even greater than or equal to 150 μm, and better still greater than or equal to 200 μm represent a volume greater than or equal to 60%, or even greater than or equal to 70%, preferably greater than or equal to 80%, and better still greater than or equal to 90% of the total volume of the internal aqueous phase; and or
- au moins 60%, voire au moins 70%, de préférence au moins 80%, et mieux au moins 90%, des gouttes (G2) possèdent un diamètre moyen supérieur ou égal à 50 pm. at least 60%, or even at least 70%, preferably at least 80%, and better still at least 90%, of the drops (G2) have an average diameter greater than or equal to 50 μm.
La détermination du volume de gouttes possédant un diamètre particulier par rapport au volume total de la phase dispersée relève des connaissances générales de l’homme du métier, notamment eu égard à la méthode de mesure du diamètre décrite ci-dessous. En particulier la taille des gouttes (G1) est supérieure à 500 pm, voire supérieure àThe determination of the volume of drops having a particular diameter relative to the total volume of the dispersed phase comes within the general knowledge of those skilled in the art, in particular with regard to the method of measuring the diameter described below. In particular, the size of the drops (G1) is greater than 500 μm, or even greater than
1 000 pm, et mieux est comprise entre 500 pm et 3 000 pm, de préférence entre 1 000 pm et1000 µm, and better still between 500 µm and 3000 µm, preferably between 1000 µm and
2 000 pm, en particulier entre 800 pm et 1 500 pm. 2000 µm, in particular between 800 µm and 1500 µm.
Dans le cadre de la présente invention, le terme "taille" désigne le diamètre, notamment le diamètre moyen, des gouttes. In the context of the present invention, the term “size” denotes the diameter, in particular the average diameter, of the drops.
Dans le cadre de la présente invention, les émulsions susmentionnées peuvent également être désignées par le terme "dispersions". Au regard de la nature des phases d’une émulsion de type eau-dans-huile-dans-eau selon l’invention, la phase grasse continue est non miscible avec la phase aqueuse continue et la phase aqueuse interne à température ambiante et pression atmosphérique. Ainsi, la solubilité de la phase grasse continue dans la phase aqueuse continue et la phase aqueuse interne est avantageusement inférieure à 5 % en masse, et inversement. In the context of the present invention, the aforementioned emulsions can also be designated by the term "dispersions". With regard to the nature of the phases of an emulsion of water-in-oil-in-water type according to the invention, the continuous fatty phase is immiscible with the continuous aqueous phase and the internal aqueous phase at room temperature and atmospheric pressure. . Thus, the solubility of the continuous fatty phase in the continuous aqueous phase and the internal aqueous phase is advantageously less than 5% by mass, and vice versa.
Une émulsion selon l’invention peut être qualifiée de mélange macroscopiquement inhomogène d’au moins deux phases non miscibles, en particulier lorsque les gouttes (G1 ), voire les gouttes (G2), sont macroscopiques. En d’autres termes, dans une émulsion selon l’invention, chacune des phases peut être individualisée, notamment à l’œil nu. An emulsion according to the invention can be described as a macroscopically inhomogeneous mixture of at least two immiscible phases, in particular when the drops (G1), or even the drops (G2), are macroscopic. In other words, in an emulsion according to the invention, each of the phases can be individualized, in particular with the naked eye.
Selon un autre mode de réalisation, une émulsion selon l’invention ne comprend pas de tensioactif. According to another embodiment, an emulsion according to the invention does not include a surfactant.
Selon un mode de réalisation, une émulsion selon l’invention ne comprend pas de trioctanoate de glycéryl, de tricaprylate/caprate de glycérol, et leur mélange. According to one embodiment, an emulsion according to the invention does not comprise glyceryl trioctanoate, glycerol tricaprylate / caprate, and their mixture.
Selon un autre mode de réalisation, une émulsion selon l’invention ne comprend pas :According to another embodiment, an emulsion according to the invention does not include:
- d’ester de dextrine et d’acide(s) gras, et en particulier de palmitate(s) de dextrine, et/ou de silice éventuellement traitée hydrophobe, par exemple la silice pyrogénée, et/ou- ester of dextrin and of fatty acid (s), and in particular of dextrin palmitate (s), and / or of optionally hydrophobic treated silica, for example fumed silica, and / or
- d’Acrylates/C 10-30 Alkyl Acrylate Crosspolymer, en particulier de Pemulen™ EZ-4U Polymeric Emulsifier de Lubrizol; et/ou - Acrylates / C 10-30 Alkyl Acrylate Crosspolymer, in particular Pemulen ™ EZ-4U Polymeric Emulsifier from Lubrizol; and or
- de Cetyl Ethylhexanoate. - Cetyl Ethylhexanoate.
De préférence, les gouttes (G1), voire les gouttes (G2), présentent avantageusement une monodispersité apparente (i. e. qu’elles sont perçues à l’œil comme des sphères identiques en diamètre). Preferably, the drops (G1), or even the drops (G2), advantageously have an apparent monodispersity (ie they are perceived to the eye as spheres identical in diameter).
Les gouttes (G1), voire les gouttes (G2), sont avantageusement sensiblement sphériques. The drops (G1), or even the drops (G2), are advantageously substantially spherical.
Les gouttes (G1) et (G2) d’une émulsion selon l’invention sont dénuées d’écorce ou de membrane, en particulier de membrane polymérique ou formée par polymérisation interfaciale. En particulier, les gouttes (G1) et (G2) ne sont pas stabilisées à l’aide d’une membrane de coacervat (type polymère anionique (carbomère)/polymère cationique (amodiméthicone)). En d’autres termes, le contact entre la phase continue aqueuse et la phase grasse continue d’une part et entre la phase aqueuse interne et la phase grasse continue d’autre part est direct. The drops (G1) and (G2) of an emulsion according to the invention are devoid of bark or membrane, in particular of polymeric membrane or formed by interfacial polymerization. In particular, the drops (G1) and (G2) are not stabilized using a coacervate membrane (anionic polymer (carbomer) / cationic polymer (amodimethicone) type). In other words, the contact between the aqueous continuous phase and the continuous fatty phase on the one hand and between the internal aqueous phase and the continuous fatty phase on the other hand is direct.
Ainsi, selon un mode de réalisation, une émulsion selon l’invention ne comprend pas d’écorce, en particulier d’écorce formée d’une couche de coacervat interposée entre la phase grasse et la phase aqueuse externe et interne. Thus, according to one embodiment, an emulsion according to the invention does not include a bark, in particular a bark formed from a layer of coacervate interposed between the fatty phase and the external and internal aqueous phase.
En particulier, une émulsion selon l’invention ne comprend pas (est dénuée) de polymère cationique lipophile répondant à la formule suivante : dans laquelle : In particular, an emulsion according to the invention does not comprise (is devoid of) lipophilic cationic polymer corresponding to the following formula: in which :
- R1 , R2 et R3, indépendamment les uns des autres, représentent OH ou CH3 ;- R1, R2 and R3, independently of each other, represent OH or CH3;
- R4 représente un groupe -CH2- ou un groupe -X-NH- dans lequel X est un radical alkylène divalent en C3 ou C4 ; - R4 represents a -CH2- group or a -X-NH- group in which X is a divalent C3 or C4 alkylene radical;
- x est un nombre entier compris entre 10 et 5000, de préférence entre 30 et 1 000, et mieux entre 80 et 300 ; - x is an integer between 10 and 5000, preferably between 30 and 1000, and better still between 80 and 300;
- y est un nombre entier compris entre 1 et 1000, en particulier entre 2 et 1 000, de préférence entre 4 et 100, et mieux entre 5 et 20 ; et - y is an integer between 1 and 1000, in particular between 2 and 1000, preferably between 4 and 100, and better still between 5 and 20; and
- z est un nombre entier compris entre 0 et 10, de préférence entre 0 et 1 , et mieux est égal à 1 . - z is an integer between 0 and 10, preferably between 0 and 1, and better still equal to 1.
Les gouttes (G1), voire les gouttes (G2), diffèrent de capsules solides, c’est-à-dire des capsules dotées d’une écorce (ou « membrane ») solide, tel que par exemple celles décrites dans WO 2010/063937, et de capsules dotées d’une écorce évanescente, tel que par exemple celles décrites dans WO2018077986 et WO2018077977. The drops (G1), or even the drops (G2), differ from solid capsules, that is to say capsules provided with a solid shell (or “membrane”), such as for example those described in WO 2010 / 063937, and capsules with an evanescent rind, such as for example those described in WO2018077986 and WO2018077977.
Par ailleurs, le procédé microfluidique mis en œuvre pour fabriquer une émulsion selon l’invention permet de former des gouttes (G1) et (G2) macroscopiques avec au moins des gouttes (G1 ), voire des gouttes (G2), monodisperses. En outre, le procédé microfluidique permet un contrôle parfait des teneurs de chaque phase mise en œuvre, et donc des concentrations des actifs encapsulés. Furthermore, the microfluidic process used to manufacture an emulsion according to the invention makes it possible to form macroscopic drops (G1) and (G2) with at least drops (G1), or even drops (G2), which are monodisperse. In addition, the microfluidic process allows perfect control of the contents of each phase implemented, and therefore of the concentrations of the encapsulated active ingredients.
Selon l’invention, le pH d’une émulsion est typiquement compris entre 4,0 et 8,0, en particulier entre 5,0 et 7,0. According to the invention, the pH of an emulsion is typically between 4.0 and 8.0, in particular between 5.0 and 7.0.
L’invention concerne encore l’utilisation d’une émulsion selon l’invention, pour la préparation d’une composition, notamment cosmétique. Une émulsion selon l’invention, voire une composition la comprenant, peut également être dédiée par exemple au domaine de la médecine, de la pharmacie, de l’agriculture, de la nutrition ou de r(agro)-alimentaire. The invention also relates to the use of an emulsion according to the invention, for the preparation of a composition, in particular cosmetic. An emulsion according to the invention, or even a composition comprising it can also be dedicated, for example, to the field of medicine, pharmacy, agriculture, nutrition or (agro) -alimentary.
Ainsi, l’invention concerne également une composition, notamment cosmétique, comprenant au moins une émulsion selon l’invention et, notamment, un milieu physiologiquement acceptable. Thus, the invention also relates to a composition, in particular cosmetic, comprising at least one emulsion according to the invention and, in particular, a physiologically acceptable medium.
Température et pression Temperature and pressure
Sauf indication contraire, dans tout ce qui suit, on considère qu’on se trouve à la température ambiante (par exemple T=25°C ± 2°C) et pression atmosphérique (760 mm de Hg, soit 1 ,013.105 Pa ou 1013 mbar). Unless otherwise indicated, in what follows, we consider that we are at ambient temperature (for example T = 25 ° C ± 2 ° C) and atmospheric pressure (760 mm of Hg, i.e. 1.013.10 5 Pa or 10 13 mbar).
Viscosité Viscosity
La viscosité d’une émulsion selon l’invention ou d’au moins une de ses phases peut varier de façon importante ce qui permet d’obtenir des textures variées. La viscosité est mesurée à température ambiante et à pression ambiante selon la méthode décrite dans WO20 17046305. The viscosity of an emulsion according to the invention or of at least one of its phases can vary significantly, which makes it possible to obtain various textures. The viscosity is measured at ambient temperature and at ambient pressure according to the method described in WO20 17046305.
Selon un mode de réalisation, une émulsion selon l’invention a une viscosité comprise de 1 mPa.s à 500 000 mPa.s, de préférence de 10 mPa.s à 300 000 mPa.s, mieux de 400 mPa.s à 100 000 mPa.s, et plus particulièrement de 1 000 mPa.s à 30 000 mPa.s, telle que mesurée à 25°C selon la méthode décrite ci-dessus. According to one embodiment, an emulsion according to the invention has a viscosity of from 1 mPa.s to 500,000 mPa.s, preferably from 10 mPa.s to 300,000 mPa.s, better from 400 mPa.s to 100 000 mPa.s, and more particularly from 1000 mPa.s to 30,000 mPa.s, as measured at 25 ° C. according to the method described above.
Phase aqueuse continue externe External continuous aqueous phase
Comme indiqué précédemment, une émulsion selon l’invention comprend une phase aqueuse continue externe, de préférence sous forme d’un gel, en particulier d’un gel présentant une viscosité adaptée pour suspendre les gouttes (G1) et contribuer ainsi à la stabilité cinétique et au visuel attractif d’une émulsion selon l’invention. En effet, une bonne suspension des gouttes (G1) permet de prévenir/réduire des phénomènes non désirés tels que la coalescence des gouttes (G1) entre elles et/ou l’adhésion des gouttes (G1) aux parois internes du packaging et/ou le crémage ou la sédimentation des gouttes (G1), de nature à altérer le visuel de l’émulsion et l’homogénéité de délivrance des différentes phases constitutives de l’émulsion. As indicated above, an emulsion according to the invention comprises an external continuous aqueous phase, preferably in the form of a gel, in particular of a gel having a viscosity suitable for suspending the drops (G1) and thus contributing to the kinetic stability. and the attractive visual of an emulsion according to the invention. Indeed, a good suspension of the drops (G1) makes it possible to prevent / reduce unwanted phenomena such as the coalescence of the drops (G1) between them and / or the adhesion of the drops (G1) to the internal walls of the packaging and / or creaming or sedimentation of the drops (G1), such as to alter the appearance of the emulsion and the homogeneity of delivery of the various constituent phases of the emulsion.
Avantageusement, la phase aqueuse continue n'est pas solide à température ambiante et à pression ambiante, c’est-à-dire qu’elle est apte à s’écouler sous son propre poids. Advantageously, the continuous aqueous phase is not solid at room temperature and at room pressure, that is to say it is able to flow under its own weight.
Selon un mode de réalisation, la phase aqueuse continue a une viscosité comprise entre 400 mPa.s et 100 000 mPa.s, de préférence entre 800 mPa.s et 30 000 mPa.s, telle que mesurée à 25°C selon la méthode décrite ci-dessus. La phase aqueuse continue externe des émulsions comprend au moins de l’eau.According to one embodiment, the continuous aqueous phase has a viscosity of between 400 mPa.s and 100,000 mPa.s, preferably between 800 mPa.s and 30,000 mPa.s, as measured at 25 ° C according to the method described above. The external continuous aqueous phase of the emulsions comprises at least water.
Outre l’eau distillée ou déionisée, une eau convenant à l’invention peut être aussi une eau de source naturelle ou une eau florale. Besides distilled or deionized water, a water suitable for the invention can also be a natural spring water or a floral water.
Selon un mode de réalisation, le pourcentage massique d’eau de la phase continue aqueuse externe est d’au moins 30%, de préférence d’au moins 40%, en particulier d’au moins 50%, et mieux d’au moins 60%, notamment compris entre 70% et 98%, et préférentiellement compris entre 55% et 95%, en particulier entre 75% et 85%, par rapport à la masse totale de ladite phase aqueuse externe. According to one embodiment, the percentage by mass of water of the external aqueous continuous phase is at least 30%, preferably at least 40%, in particular at least 50%, and better still at least 60%, in particular between 70% and 98%, and preferably between 55% and 95%, in particular between 75% and 85%, relative to the total mass of said external aqueous phase.
La phase aqueuse continue externe de l’émulsion selon l’invention peut en outre comprendre au moins une base. Elle peut comprendre une base unique ou un mélange de plusieurs bases différentes. Lorsque la phase aqueuse continue externe d’une émulsion selon l’invention comprend au moins un gélifiant sensible au pH, la présence d’au moins une base dans ladite phase continue aqueuse contribue notamment à rehausser la viscosité de cette dernière. The external continuous aqueous phase of the emulsion according to the invention may further comprise at least one base. It can comprise a single base or a mixture of several different bases. When the external continuous aqueous phase of an emulsion according to the invention comprises at least one pH-sensitive gelling agent, the presence of at least one base in said aqueous continuous phase contributes in particular to increasing the viscosity of the latter.
Selon un mode de réalisation, la base présente dans la phase aqueuse est une base minérale. According to one embodiment, the base present in the aqueous phase is a mineral base.
Selon un mode de réalisation, la base minérale est choisie dans le groupe constitué des hydroxydes des métaux alcalins et des hydroxydes des métaux alcalino-terreux. According to one embodiment, the mineral base is chosen from the group consisting of alkali metal hydroxides and alkaline earth metal hydroxides.
De préférence, la base minérale est un hydroxyde de métaux alcalins, et notammentPreferably, the inorganic base is an alkali metal hydroxide, and in particular
NaOH. NaOH.
Selon un autre mode de réalisation, la base présente dans la phase aqueuse externe est une base organique. Parmi les bases organiques, on peut citer par exemple l’ammoniaque, la pyridine, la triéthanolamine, l’aminométhylpropanol, ou encore la triéthylamine. According to another embodiment, the base present in the external aqueous phase is an organic base. Among the organic bases, mention may be made, for example, of ammonia, pyridine, triethanolamine, aminomethylpropanol, or also triethylamine.
Une émulsion selon l’invention peut comprendre de 0,01% à 10% en poids, de préférence de 0,01% à 5% en poids, et préférentiellement de 0,02% à 1% en poids de base, de préférence de base minérale, et notamment de NaOH, par rapport au poids total de ladite émulsion. An emulsion according to the invention can comprise from 0.01% to 10% by weight, preferably from 0.01% to 5% by weight, and preferably from 0.02% to 1% by weight of base, preferably of mineral base, and in particular NaOH, relative to the total weight of said emulsion.
Gouttes (G1 ) Drops (G1)
Comme indiqué ci-dessus, les émulsions doubles selon l’invention comprennent, à titre de phase dispersée, une émulsion eau-dans-huile sous forme de gouttes (G1). Une goutte (G1) selon l'invention est constituée d’une phase grasse continue comprenant au moins une goutte (G2) formée d’une phase aqueuse dispersée (également appelée phase aqueuse interne). As indicated above, the double emulsions according to the invention comprise, as the dispersed phase, a water-in-oil emulsion in the form of drops (G1). A drop (G1) according to the invention consists of a continuous fatty phase comprising at least one drop (G2) formed of a dispersed aqueous phase (also called internal aqueous phase).
Selon un mode de réalisation, une émulsion selon l’invention est obtenue par un procédé microfluidique tel que défini ci-après. Par conséquent, les gouttes (G1) présentent une distribution de taille uniforme. De préférence, la phase grasse des émulsions de l’invention est constituée d’une population de gouttes (G1) monodispersées, notamment telles qu’elles possèdent un diamètre moyen D compris de 500 pm à 3000 pm et un coefficient de variation Cv inférieur à 10%, voire inférieur à 3%. According to one embodiment, an emulsion according to the invention is obtained by a microfluidic process as defined below. Therefore, the drops (G1) present a uniform size distribution. Preferably, the fatty phase of the emulsions of the invention consists of a population of monodisperse drops (G1), in particular such that they have an average diameter D of from 500 μm to 3000 μm and a coefficient of variation Cv less than 10%, or even less than 3%.
Dans le cadre de la présente description, on entend par "gouttes monodispersées" le fait que la population de gouttes de la phase dispersée selon l’invention possède une distribution de taille uniforme. Des gouttes monodispersées présentent une bonne monodispersité. A l’inverse, des gouttes présentant une mauvaise monodispersité sont dites "polydispersées". In the context of the present description, the term "monodisperse drops" is understood to mean the fact that the population of drops of the dispersed phase according to the invention has a uniform size distribution. Monodispersed drops exhibit good monodispersity. Conversely, drops with poor monodispersity are said to be "polydisperse".
Selon un mode, le diamètre moyen D des gouttes est par exemple mesuré par analyse d’une photographie d’un lot constitué de N gouttes, par un logiciel de traitement d’image (Image J). Typiquement, selon cette méthode, le diamètre est mesuré en pixel, puis rapporté en pm, en fonction de la dimension du récipient contenant les gouttes de l’émulsion. According to one mode, the mean diameter D of the drops is for example measured by analyzing a photograph of a batch consisting of N drops, by image processing software (Image J). Typically, according to this method, the diameter is measured in pixels, then reported in µm, depending on the size of the container containing the drops of the emulsion.
De préférence, la valeur de N est choisie supérieure ou égale à 30, de sorte que cette analyse reflète de manière statistiquement significative la distribution de diamètres des gouttes de ladite émulsion. Preferably, the value of N is chosen to be greater than or equal to 30, so that this analysis reflects in a statistically significant manner the distribution of diameters of the drops of said emulsion.
On mesure le diamètre Di de chaque goutte, puis on obtient le diamètre moyen D en calculant la moyenne arithmétique de ces valeurs : We measure the diameter Di of each drop, then we obtain the mean diameter D by calculating the arithmetic mean of these values:
A partir de ces valeurs D,· on peut également obtenir l’écart-type s des diamètres des gouttes de l’émulsion: From these D values, it is also possible to obtain the standard deviation s of the diameters of the drops of the emulsion:
L'écart-type s d’une émulsion reflète la répartition des diamètres D, des gouttes de l’émulsion autour du diamètre moyen D . The standard deviation s of an emulsion reflects the distribution of the diameters D, of the drops of the emulsion around the mean diameter D.
En connaissant le diamètre moyen D et l'écart-type s d’une émulsion, on peut déterminer que l’on trouve 95,4% de la population de gouttes dans l’intervalle de diamètres By knowing the mean diameter D and the standard deviation s of an emulsion, we can determine that we find 95.4% of the population of drops in the range of diameters
Pour caractériser la monodispersité de l’émulsion selon ce mode de l’invention, on peut calculer le coefficient de variation : s To characterize the monodispersity of the emulsion according to this mode of the invention, the coefficient of variation can be calculated: s
C v C v
D Ce paramètre reflète la répartition des diamètres des gouttes en fonction du diamètre moyen de celles-ci. D This parameter reflects the distribution of the diameters of the drops as a function of their average diameter.
Le coefficient de variation Cv des diamètres des gouttes (G1) selon ce mode de l’invention est inférieur à 10%, de préférence inférieur à 5%, voire inférieur à 3%. Comme indiqué ci-dessus, chaque goutte (G1) comprend une phase grasse correspondant à la phase grasse des émulsions selon l’invention. The coefficient of variation Cv of the diameters of the drops (G1) according to this embodiment of the invention is less than 10%, preferably less than 5%, or even less than 3%. As indicated above, each drop (G1) comprises a fatty phase corresponding to the fatty phase of the emulsions according to the invention.
Phase grasse continue Continuous fatty phase
La phase grasse continue d’une émulsion selon l’invention a un point de fusion compris entre 50°C et 100°C, de préférence entre 60°C et 90°C. The continuous fatty phase of an emulsion according to the invention has a melting point of between 50 ° C and 100 ° C, preferably between 60 ° C and 90 ° C.
Le point de fusion d’une phase grasse peut être mesuré à l'aide d'un calorimètre à balayage différentiel (DSC), par exemple le calorimètre vendu sous la dénomination "DSC Q2000" par la société TA Instruments. Les protocoles de préparation des échantillons et de mesure sont les suivants : un échantillon de 5 mg de l’échantillon à tester, préalablement chauffé à 80°C et prélevé sous agitation magnétique à l'aide d'une spatule également chauffée, est placé dans une capsule thermétique en aluminium, ou creuset. Deux essais sont réalisés pour s'assurer de la reproductibilité des résultats. Les mesures sont réalisées sur le calorimètre mentionné ci-dessus. Le four est soumis à un balayage d'azote. Le refroidissement est assuré par l'échangeur thermique RCS 90. L'échantillon est ensuite soumis au protocole suivant en étant tout d'abord mis en température à 20°C, puis soumis à une première montée en température allant de 20°C à 130 °C, à la vitesse de chauffe de 5°C/minute, puis est refroidi de 130°C à -80°C à une vitesse de refroidissement de 5°C/minute et enfin soumis à une deuxième montée en température allant de -80°C à 130°C à une vitesse de chauffe de 5°C/minute. Pendant la deuxième montée en température, on mesure la variation de la différence de puissance absorbée par le creuset vide et par le creuset contenant l'échantillon en fonction de la température. Le point de fusion du composé est la valeur de la température correspondant au sommet du pic de la courbe représentant la variation de la différence de puissance absorbée en fonction de la température. La température de fin de fusion correspond à la température à laquelle 95% de l'échantillon a fondu. La phase grasse continue d’une émulsion selon l’invention doit satisfaire au moins aux deux critères physicochimiques de dureté et de collant suivants : The melting point of a fatty phase can be measured using a differential scanning calorimeter (DSC), for example the calorimeter sold under the name “DSC Q2000” by the company TA Instruments. The sample preparation and measurement protocols are as follows: a 5 mg sample of the sample to be tested, previously heated to 80 ° C and taken with magnetic stirring using a spatula also heated, is placed in an aluminum thermal capsule, or crucible. Two tests are carried out to ensure the reproducibility of the results. The measurements are carried out on the calorimeter mentioned above. The oven is subjected to a nitrogen sweep. Cooling is provided by the RCS 90 heat exchanger. The sample is then subjected to the following protocol by being first of all brought to temperature at 20 ° C, then subjected to a first temperature rise ranging from 20 ° C to 130. ° C, at the heating rate of 5 ° C / minute, then is cooled from 130 ° C to -80 ° C at a cooling rate of 5 ° C / minute and finally subjected to a second temperature rise ranging from - 80 ° C to 130 ° C at a heating rate of 5 ° C / minute. During the second temperature rise, the variation in the difference in power absorbed by the empty crucible and by the crucible containing the sample is measured as a function of the temperature. The melting point of the compound is the value of the temperature corresponding to the top of the peak of the curve representing the variation of the difference in power absorbed as a function of the temperature. The end of melting temperature corresponds to the temperature at which 95% of the sample has melted. The continuous fatty phase of an emulsion according to the invention must satisfy at least the two following physicochemical criteria of hardness and tackiness:
- une dureté (x) comprise entre 2 N et 14 N, de préférence entre 2,5 N et 12 N, en particulier entre 3 et 9 N, et mieux entre 4 et 6 N. La dureté (ou fermeté (hardness, firmness)) correspond à la force de compression maximale mesurée en Newton. Rapporté à une émulsion selon l’invention, la dureté (x) est un indicateur du rendu sensoriel d’une émulsion à l’application sur une matière kératinique, en particulier la peau. D’une part, la dureté ne doit pas être trop faible pour garantir aux gouttes (G1) de phase grasse continue une résistance mécanique suffisante, en particulier aux cisaillements et/ou aux contraintes mécaniques liés par exemple à la fabrication et au conditionnement de l’émulsion et/ou à son transport, et ainsi garantir à l’émulsion une stabilité cinétique satisfaisante, notamment en présence d’un packaging non-airless. D’autre part, la dureté ne doit pas être trop importante pour ne pas dégrader la sensorialité, en particulier le confort et la facilité d’application de l’émulsion à l’application sur la peau. Ce qui précède est exacerbé plus le diamètre des gouttes (G1) de phase grasse continue est important. - a hardness (x) of between 2 N and 14 N, preferably between 2.5 N and 12 N, in particular between 3 and 9 N, and better still between 4 and 6 N. The hardness (or firmness (hardness, firmness )) corresponds to the maximum compressive force measured in Newtons. Related to an emulsion according to the invention, the hardness (x) is an indicator of the sensory rendering of an emulsion on application to a keratin material, in particular the skin. On the one hand, the hardness must not be too low to guarantee the drops (G1) of continuous fatty phase sufficient mechanical resistance, in particular to the shears and / or to the mechanical stresses linked, for example, to the manufacture and packaging of the liquid. emulsion and / or its transport, and thus guarantee the emulsion satisfactory kinetic stability, in particular in the presence of non-airless packaging. On the other hand, the hardness should not be too great so as not to degrade the sensoriality, in particular the comfort and the ease of application of the emulsion when applying to the skin. The above is exacerbated the larger the diameter of the continuous fatty phase drops (G1).
- un collant (y) supérieur ou égal à -2 N, mieux supérieur ou égal à -1 N, et en particulier supérieur ou égal à -0,6 N. Le collant (ou adhérence (adhesiveness)) représente le travail nécessaire pour vaincre les forces attractives entre la surface du produit et le matériau avec lequel celui-ci est en contact (par exemple, la force totale nécessaire pour séparer l’outil de mesure de l’échantillon). Rapporté à une émulsion selon l’invention, le critère de collant (y) est un indicateur de la stabilité cinétique de l’émulsion au regard des phénomènes d’adhésion des gouttes (G1 ) au paroi du packaging. - a sticky (y) greater than or equal to -2 N, better still greater than or equal to -1 N, and in particular greater than or equal to -0.6 N. The sticky (or adhesiveness) represents the work necessary for overcome attractive forces between the surface of the product and the material with which it is in contact (for example, the total force required to separate the measuring tool from the sample). Related to an emulsion according to the invention, the tackiness criterion (y) is an indicator of the kinetic stability of the emulsion with regard to the phenomena of adhesion of the drops (G1) to the wall of the packaging.
Avantageusement, la phase grasse continue d’une émulsion selon l’invention présente en outre une cohésion (z) inférieure ou égale à 40, de préférence inférieure ou égale à 35, et mieux inférieure ou égale à 30. De préférence, la phase grasse continue présente avantageusement une cohésion (z) supérieure ou égale à 15, de préférence supérieure ou égale à 20, et mieux supérieure ou égale à 25. Avantageusement, la phase grasse continue présente une cohésion (z) comprise entre 15 et 40, de préférence entre 20 et 35, et mieux entre 20 et 30. La cohésion (cohesiveness) correspond à la manière dont le produit testé résiste à la seconde déformation, relativement à la façon dont il s’est comporté lors de la première déformation. La cohésion correspond à la surface de la deuxième courbe (Area. 2) sur la surface de la première courbe (Area 1) (ie Area. 2/ Area. 1). En d’autres termes, la cohésion représente les forces au sein de l’échantillon testé. Ainsi, des liaisons fortes au sein du gel permettront une déformation totalement réversible lors de la première compression qui induira une force A2 identique à la force A1 , et donc une cohésion à 100%. En conséquence, plus la cohésion est forte, plus le gel est déformable. Plus la cohésion est faible, plus le gel est cassant (liaisons faibles, pas de résistance à la contrainte). Rapporté à une émulsion selon l’invention, le critère de cohésion (z) est un indicateur de la stabilité cinétique de l’émulsion au regard des phénomènes d’agrégation, voire de coalescence, des gouttes (G1) entre elles. La cohésion correspond à la propriété des gouttes (G1) à coller sur elles-mêmes. Ainsi, on a besoin d’un minimum de cohésion pour assurer le caractère « gélifié » des gouttes (G1) mais pas trop pour éviter que les gouttes gélifiés (G1 ) ne collent entre elles. Advantageously, the continuous fatty phase of an emulsion according to the invention also has a cohesion (z) less than or equal to 40, preferably less than or equal to 35, and better still less than or equal to 30. Preferably, the fatty phase continuous advantageously has a cohesion (z) greater than or equal to 15, preferably greater than or equal to 20, and better still greater than or equal to 25. Advantageously, the continuous fatty phase has a cohesion (z) of between 15 and 40, preferably between 20 and 35, and better still between 20 and 30. Cohesiveness corresponds to the way in which the tested product resists the second deformation, relative to the way in which it behaved during the first deformation. Cohesion corresponds to the surface of the second curve (Area. 2) on the surface of the first curve (Area 1) (ie Area. 2 / Area. 1). In other words, cohesion represents the forces within the tested sample. Thus, strong bonds within the gel will allow a completely reversible deformation during the first compression which will induce a force A2 identical to the force A1, and therefore 100% cohesion. Consequently, the stronger the cohesion, the more deformable the gel. The weaker the cohesion, the more brittle the gel (weak bonds, no resistance to stress). Related to an emulsion according to the invention, the cohesion criterion (z) is an indicator of the kinetic stability of the emulsion with regard to the phenomena of aggregation, or even coalescence, of the drops (G1) with one another. Cohesion corresponds to the property of the drops (G1) to stick to themselves. Thus, a minimum of cohesion is needed to ensure the “gelled” nature of the drops (G1) but not too much to prevent the gelled drops (G1) from sticking together.
Les mesures de dureté, d’adhérence et de cohésion sont obtenues au moyen du texturomètre EZ-X de shimadzu et du protocole texturomètre décrit ci-après : The hardness, adhesion and cohesion measurements are obtained using the shimadzu EZ-X texturometer and the texturometer protocol described below:
- l’échantillon à tester est placé dans un moule de 40 mm de diamètre rempli à 75% de sa hauteur. - the sample to be tested is placed in a mold 40 mm in diameter filled to 75% of its height.
- Le mobile utilisé est un mobile cylindrique en acrylique de 12,7 mm de diamètre. Le déplacement du mobile comporte 4 étapes : - The mobile used is a cylindrical acrylic mobile 12.7 mm in diameter. Moving the mobile has 4 stages:
1 ) une 1 ère étape après détection automatique de la surface de l'échantillon où le mobile se déplace à la vitesse de mesure de 1 mm/s, et pénètre dans l’échantillon à une profondeur de pénétration de 5 mm, le logiciel note la valeur de la force maximale atteinte ; 1) a 1 st step after automatic detection of the surface of the sample where the mobile moves at the measuring speed of 1 mm / s, and penetrates into the sample at a penetration depth of 5 mm, the software notes the value of the maximum force reached;
2) une 2ème étape dite de retrait, à la vitesse de 1 mm/s, où le mobile revient à sa position initiale et remonte en sus de 5 mm ; et on note l'énergie de retrait de la sonde (force négative) ; 2) a 2nd step called withdrawal, at a speed of 1 mm / s, where the mobile returns to its initial position and rises in excess of 5 mm; and the withdrawal energy of the probe (negative force) is noted;
3) une 3ème étape répétant la même action 1 ) décrite ci-dessus ; et 3) a 3rd step repeating the same action 1) described above; and
4) une 4ème étape répétant la même action 2) décrite ci-dessus. 4) a 4th step repeating the same action 2) described above.
Cette combinaison de critères physicochimiques constitue un compromis non évident caractérisant un gel anhydre cassant mais peu collant et peu élastique. Comme il ressort des exemples ci-dessous, cette combinaison de critères physicochimiques permet d’accéder à des émulsions, notamment macroscopiques, dotées de performances satisfaisantes, voire améliorées, en termes de stabilité cinétique, et donc de rendu visuel et esthétique, et de sensorialité, en particulier de confort et de facilité d’application sur la peau et ce, malgré l’absence d’amodiméthicone et donc d’écorce. This combination of physicochemical criteria constitutes a non-obvious compromise characterizing an anhydrous gel that is brittle but not very sticky and not very elastic. As emerges from the examples below, this combination of physicochemical criteria provides access to emulsions, in particular macroscopic, with satisfactory or even improved performance in terms of kinetic stability, and therefore of visual and aesthetic rendering, and of sensoriality. , in particular of comfort and ease of application on the skin, despite the absence of amodimethicone and therefore bark.
Concernant la dureté, les valeurs de dureté en N, obtenues par la méthode de mesure susmentionnée, peuvent aisément être converties en Pa, par exemple au regard de la surface du mobile cylindrique en acrylique de 12,7 mm mentionné ci-dessus. With regard to hardness, the hardness values in N, obtained by the above-mentioned measurement method, can easily be converted into Pa, for example with regard to the surface of the 12.7 mm acrylic cylindrical mobile mentioned above.
Typiquement, 1 MPa équivaut à 1 N/mm2. Aussi, pour convertir les valeurs de dureté selon l’invention mesurées en N, il suffit de les diviser par la surface de la sonde. Par exemple, en utilisant une sonde comme ci-dessus de diamètre 12,7 mm, la surface de celle-ci est égale à S = p x (12,7/2)2 = 126,68 mm2. Pour obtenir les valeurs de dureté en MPa, il faudrait alors diviser les valeurs mesurées avec cette sonde par 126,68. Typically, 1 MPa is equivalent to 1 N / mm 2 . Also, to convert the hardness values according to the invention measured into N, it suffices to divide them by the surface of the probe. For example, using a probe as above with a diameter of 12.7 mm, the area thereof is equal to S = px (12.7 / 2) 2 = 126.68 mm 2 . To obtain the hardness values in MPa, it would then be necessary to divide the values measured with this probe by 126.68.
Pour les mesures ci-dessus, le texturomètre EZ-X de shimadzu susmentionné fonctionne en association avec le logiciel TRAPEZIUM X. Les gouttes (G1) de phase grasse continue reposent de préférence sur un gel viscoélastique avec un module élastique supérieur au module visqueux. Les gouttes (G1) ne s'écoulent pas sous leur propre poids, mais peuvent être aisément déformées par pression, par exemple avec un doigt. Ainsi, leur consistance se rapproche de celle d'un beurre, avec un caractère malléable et préhensible. Les gouttes (G1) peuvent être étalées facilement à la main, notamment sur une matière kératinique, en particulier la peau. For the above measurements, the aforementioned shimadzu EZ-X texturometer works in conjunction with the TRAPEZIUM X software. The continuous fatty phase drops (G1) are preferably based on a viscoelastic gel with an elastic modulus greater than the viscous modulus. The drops (G1) do not flow under their own weight, but can easily be deformed by pressure, for example with a finger. Thus, their consistency is close to that of butter, with a malleable and gripping character. The drops (G1) can be spread easily by hand, in particular on a keratin material, in particular the skin.
La phase grasse continue présente de préférence une viscosité adaptée pour suspendre les gouttes (G2) et contribuer ainsi à la stabilité cinétique et au visuel attractif d’une émulsion selon l’invention. En effet, une bonne suspension des gouttes (G2) permet de prévenir/réduire des phénomènes non désirés tels que la coalescence des gouttes (G2) entre elles et/ou le crémage ou la sédimentation des gouttes (G2). The continuous fatty phase preferably has a viscosity suitable for suspending the drops (G2) and thus contributing to the kinetic stability and to the attractive appearance of an emulsion according to the invention. Indeed, a good suspension of the drops (G2) makes it possible to prevent / reduce unwanted phenomena such as the coalescence of the drops (G2) between them and / or the creaming or sedimentation of the drops (G2).
La phase grasse continue d’une émulsion selon l’invention comprend au moins un agent gélifiant lipophile. C’est essentiellement la combinaison entre au moins un agent gélifiant lipophile et au moins un solvant huileux qui permettent à la phase grasse dispersée d’une émulsion selon l’invention de satisfaire aux critères physicochimiques x et y, voire z, susmentionnés. The continuous fatty phase of an emulsion according to the invention comprises at least one lipophilic gelling agent. It is essentially the combination of at least one lipophilic gelling agent and at least one oily solvent which allows the dispersed fatty phase of an emulsion according to the invention to meet the physicochemical criteria x and y, or even z, mentioned above.
Agent gélifiant lipophile Lipophilic gelling agent
La présence d’au moins un agent gélifiant lipophile dans la phase grasse des gouttes (G1) contribue notamment à (i) suspendre la/les goutte(s) (G2) au sein de chaque goutte (G1 ) et (ii) à renforcer la résistance mécanique des gouttes (G1) et donc la stabilité cinétique d’une émulsion selon l’invention. Ainsi, les gouttes (G1) et (G2) peuvent demeurer intactes sur une échelle de temps supérieure à 1 mois, en particulier supérieure à 3 mois, voire supérieure à 6 mois, à température ambiante, par exemple T=25°C ± 2°C, et à pression ambiante, par exemple 1 013 mbar. The presence of at least one lipophilic gelling agent in the fatty phase of the drops (G1) contributes in particular to (i) suspend the drop (s) (G2) within each drop (G1) and (ii) to strengthen the mechanical resistance of the drops (G1) and therefore the kinetic stability of an emulsion according to the invention. Thus, the drops (G1) and (G2) can remain intact over a time scale greater than 1 month, in particular greater than 3 months, or even greater than 6 months, at room temperature, for example T = 25 ° C ± 2 ° C, and at ambient pressure, for example 1013 mbar.
Avantageusement, un agent gélifiant lipophile est un agent gélifiant thermosensible, à savoir qui réagit à la chaleur, et notamment est un agent gélifiant solide à température ambiante et liquide à une température supérieure à 50°C, de préférence supérieure à 60°C, et mieux supérieure à 70°C. De préférence, un agent gélifiant lipophile thermosensible selon l’invention a un point de fusion compris entre 50°C et 130°C, et de préférence entre 60°C et 120 °C. Advantageously, a lipophilic gelling agent is a thermosensitive gelling agent, ie which reacts with heat, and in particular is a solid gelling agent at room temperature and liquid at a temperature above 50 ° C, preferably above 60 ° C, and better above 70 ° C. Preferably, a heat-sensitive lipophilic gelling agent according to the invention has a melting point of between 50 ° C and 130 ° C, and preferably between 60 ° C and 120 ° C.
L’agent gélifiant lipophile selon l’invention peut être choisi parmi les agents gélifiants lipophiles organiques ou minéraux, polymériques ou moléculaires ; les corps gras solides à température et pression ambiante ; et leurs mélanges. The lipophilic gelling agent according to the invention can be chosen from organic or inorganic, polymeric or molecular lipophilic gelling agents; fatty substances which are solid at ambient temperature and pressure; and their mixtures.
Agent(s) gélifiant(s) lipophile(s) organiques ou minéraux, polymériques ou moléculaires Comme gélifiant lipophile minéral, on peut citer les argiles éventuellement modifiées comme les hectorites modifiées par un chlorure d’ammonium en Cio à C22, comme l’hectorite modifiée par du chlorure de di-stéaryl di-méthyl ammonium telle que, par exemple, celle commercialisée sous la dénomination de Bentone 38V® par la société ELEMENTIS. On peut également citer l’hectorite modifiée par du chlorure de distéaryldiméthylammonium, connue également comme bentonite de quaternium-18, telle que les produits commercialisés ou fabriqués sous les dénominations Bentone 34 par la société Rheox, Claytone XL, Claytone 34 et Claytone 40 commercialisés ou fabriqués par la société Southern Clay, les argiles modifiées connues sous la dénomination de bentonites de benzalkonium et de quaternium- 18 et commercialisées ou fabriquées sous les dénominations Claytone HT, Claytone GR et Claytone PS par la société Southern Clay, les argiles modifiées par du chlorure de stéaryldiméthylbenzoylammonium, connues comme bentonites de stéralkonium, telles que les produits commercialisés ou fabriqués sous les dénominations Claytone APA et Claytone AF par la société Southern Clay, et Baragel 24 commercialisé ou fabriqué par la société Rheox. Lipophilic gelling agent (s) organic or inorganic, polymeric or molecular Mention may be made, as mineral lipophilic gelling agent, of optionally modified clays, such as hectorites modified with a C 10 to C 22 ammonium chloride, such as hectorite modified with di-stearyl di-methyl ammonium chloride such as, for example, that marketed under the name Bentone 38V ® by the company ELEMENTIS. Mention may also be made of hectorite modified with distearyldimethylammonium chloride, also known as quaternium-18 bentonite, such as the products sold or manufactured under the names Bentone 34 by the company Rheox, Claytone XL, Claytone 34 and Claytone 40 sold or manufactured by the company Southern Clay, the modified clays known under the name of benzalkonium and quaternium-18 bentonites and marketed or manufactured under the names Claytone HT, Claytone GR and Claytone PS by the company Southern Clay, clays modified with chloride of stearyl dimethylbenzoylammonium, known as steralkonium bentonites, such as the products marketed or manufactured under the names Claytone APA and Claytone AF by the company Southern Clay, and Baragel 24 marketed or manufactured by the company Rheox.
On peut également citer la silice pyrogénée éventuellement traitée hydrophobe en surface dont la taille des particules est inférieure à 1 pm. Il est en effet possible de modifier chimiquement la surface de la silice, par réaction chimique générant une diminution du nombre de groupes silanol présents à la surface de la silice. On peut notamment substituer des groupes silanol par des groupements hydrophobes : on obtient alors une silice hydrophobe. Mention may also be made of fumed silica optionally hydrophobic treated at the surface, the particle size of which is less than 1 μm. It is in fact possible to chemically modify the surface of the silica, by chemical reaction generating a reduction in the number of silanol groups present at the surface of the silica. It is in particular possible to substitute silanol groups with hydrophobic groups: a hydrophobic silica is then obtained.
Les groupements hydrophobes peuvent être : The hydrophobic groups can be:
- des groupements triméthylsiloxyle, qui sont notamment obtenus par traitement de silice pyrogénée en présence de l’hexaméthyldisilazane. Des silices ainsi traitées sont dénommées « Silica silylate » selon le CTFA (8ème édition, 2000). Elles sont par exemple commercialisées sous les références Aerosil R812® par la société DEGUSSA, CAB-O-SIL TS-530® par la société CABOT ; ou - trimethylsiloxyl groups, which are obtained in particular by treatment of fumed silica in the presence of hexamethyldisilazane. Silicas thus treated are named "Silica Silylate" according to the CTFA (8th edition, 2000). They are for example marketed under the references Aerosil R812 ® by Degussa, Cab-O-Sil TS-530 ® by the company Cabot; Where
- des groupements diméthylsilyloxyle ou polydiméthylsiloxane, qui sont notamment obtenus par traitement de silice pyrogénée en présence de polydiméthylsiloxane ou du diméthyldichlorosilane. Des silices ainsi traitées sont dénommées « Silica diméthyl silylate » selon le CTFA (8ème édition, 2000). Elles sont par exemple commercialisées sous les références Aerosil R972®, et Aerosil R974® par la société DEGUSSA, CAB-O-SIL TS-610® et CAB-O-SIL TS-720® par la société CABOT. - dimethylsilyloxyl or polydimethylsiloxane groups, which are obtained in particular by treatment of fumed silica in the presence of polydimethylsiloxane or dimethyldichlorosilane. Silicas thus treated are known as "silica dimethyl Silylate" according to the CTFA (8th edition, 2000). They are for example marketed under the references Aerosil R972 ® and Aerosil R974 ® by Degussa, Cab-O-Sil TS-610 ® and CAB-O-SIL TS-720 ® by the company Cabot.
La silice pyrogénée hydrophobe présente en particulier une taille de particules pouvant être nanométrique à micrométrique, par exemple allant d’environ de 5 à 200 nm. The hydrophobic fumed silica has in particular a particle size which can be nanometric to micrometric, for example ranging from about 5 to 200 nm.
Les gélifiants lipophiles organiques polymériques sont par exemple les organopolysiloxanes élastomériques partiellement ou totalement réticulés, de structure tridimensionnelle, comme ceux commercialisés sous les dénominations de KSG6®, KSG16® et de KSG18® par la société SHIN-ETSU, de Dow Corning® EL-7040, de Trefil E-505C® et de Trefil E-506C® par la société DOW-CORNING, de Gransil SR-CYC®, SR DMF10®, SR- DC556®, SR 5CYC gel®, SR DMF 10 gel® et de SR DC 556 gel® par la société GRANT INDUSTRIES, de SF 1204® et de JK 113® par la société GENERAL ELECTRIC ; l’éthylcellulose comme celle vendue sous la dénomination Ethocel® par la société DOW CFIEMICAL ; les galactommananes comportant de un à six, et en particulier de deux à quatre, groupes hydroxyle par ose, substitués par une chaîne alkyle saturée ou non, comme la gomme de guar alkylée par des chaînes alkyle en Ci à C6, et en particulier en Ci à C3 et leurs mélanges. Les copolymères séquencés de type « dibloc », « tribloc » ou « radial » du type polystyrène/polyisoprène, polystyrène/polybutadiène tels que ceux commercialisés sous la dénomination Luvitol FISB® par la société BASF, du type polystyrène/copoly(éthylène- propylène) tels que ceux commercialisés sous la dénomination de Kraton® par la société SFIELL CFIEMICAL CO ou encore du type polystyrène/copoly(éthylène-butylène), les mélanges de copolymères tribloc et radial (en étoile) dans l'isododécane tels que ceux commercialisé par la société PENRECO sous la dénomination Versagel® comme par exemple le mélange de copolymère tribloc butylène/éthylène/styrène et de copolymère étoile éthylène/propylène/styrène dans l'isododécane (Versagel M 5960). Polymeric organic lipophilic gelling agents are, for example, partially or totally crosslinked elastomeric organopolysiloxanes, of structure three-dimensional, such as those marketed under the names KSG6 ® , KSG16 ® and KSG18 ® by the company SHIN-ETSU, of Dow Corning® EL-7040, of Trefil E-505C ® and of Trefil E-506C ® by the company DOW -CORNING, of Gransil SR-CYC ® , SR DMF10 ® , SR- DC556 ® , SR 5CYC gel ® , SR DMF 10 gel ® and of SR DC 556 gel ® by the company GRANT INDUSTRIES, of SF 1204 ® and of JK 113 ® by the company GENERAL ELECTRIC; ethyl cellulose such as that sold under the name Ethocel ® by Dow CFIEMICAL; galactommanans comprising from one to six, and in particular from two to four, hydroxyl groups per dose, substituted by a saturated or unsaturated alkyl chain, such as guar gum alkylated by C 1 to C 6 alkyl chains, and in particular by Ci to C 3 and mixtures thereof. Block copolymers of the “diblock”, “triblock” or “radial” type of the polystyrene / polyisoprene, polystyrene / polybutadiene type such as those sold under the name Luvitol FISB ® by the company BASF, of the polystyrene / copoly (ethylene-propylene) type such as those marketed under the name Kraton ® by the company SFIELL CFIEMICAL CO or of the polystyrene / copoly (ethylene-butylene) type, mixtures of triblock and radial (star) copolymers in isododecane such as those marketed by the Penreco under the name Versagel ® such as e.g. the mixture of copolymer of butylene / ethylene / styrene star copolymer and ethylene / propylene / styrene copolymer in isododecane (Versagel M 5960).
Selon un mode de réalisation, les gélifiants utilisables selon l’invention peuvent être choisi dans le groupe constitué des polyacrylates ; des esters de sucre/ polysaccharide et d’acide(s) gras, en particulier des esters de dextrine et d'acide(s) gras, des esters d’inuline et d'acide(s) gras ou des esters de glycérol et d’acide(s) gras ; des polyamides ; et de leurs mélanges. According to one embodiment, the gelling agents which can be used according to the invention can be chosen from the group consisting of polyacrylates; esters of sugar / polysaccharide and fatty acid (s), in particular esters of dextrin and fatty acid (s), esters of inulin and fatty acid (s) or esters of glycerol and 'Fatty acids ; polyamides; and their mixtures.
Comme gélifiant lipophile, on peut encore citer les polymères de masse moléculaire moyenne en poids inférieure à 100 000, comportant a) un squelette polymérique ayant des motifs de répétition hydrocarbonés pourvus d’au moins un hétéroatome, et éventuellement b) au moins une chaîne grasse pendante et/ou au moins une chaîne grasse terminale éventuellement fonctionnalisées, ayant de 6 à 120 atomes de carbone et étant liées à ces motifs hydrocarbonés, telles que décrites dans les demandes WO 02/056847, WO 02/47619, en particulier les résines de polyamides (notamment comprenant des groupes alkyles ayant de 12 à 22 atomes de carbone) telles que celles décrites dans US 5 783 657. As lipophilic gelling agent, mention may also be made of polymers with a weight-average molecular mass of less than 100,000, comprising a) a polymeric backbone having hydrocarbon repeating units provided with at least one heteroatom, and optionally b) at least one fatty chain pendant and / or at least one optionally functionalized terminal fatty chain, having from 6 to 120 carbon atoms and being linked to these hydrocarbon-based units, as described in applications WO 02/056847, WO 02/47619, in particular the resins of polyamides (in particular comprising alkyl groups having from 12 to 22 carbon atoms) such as those described in US Pat. No. 5,783,657.
A titre d’exemple de résine de polyamide pouvant être mise en œuvre selon la présente invention, on peut citer UNICLEAR 100 VG® commercialisé par la société ARIZONA CHEMICAL. For instance polyamide resin that can be implemented according to the present invention include UNICLEAR 100 VG ® marketed by Arizona Chemical.
On peut également utiliser les polyamides siliconés du type polyorganosiloxane tels que ceux décrits dans US 5 874 069, US 5 919 441 , US 6 051 216 et US 5 981 680. Ces polymères siliconés peuvent appartenir aux deux familles suivantes : Silicone polyamides of the polyorganosiloxane type such as those described in US Pat. No. 5,874,069, US 5,919,441, US 6,051,216 and US 5,981,680 can also be used. These silicone polymers can belong to the following two families:
- des polyorganosiloxanes comportant au moins deux groupes capables d'établir des interactions hydrogène, ces deux groupes étant situés dans la chaîne du polymère, et/ou- polyorganosiloxanes comprising at least two groups capable of establishing hydrogen interactions, these two groups being located in the polymer chain, and / or
- des polyorganosiloxanes comportant au moins deux groupes capables d'établir des interactions hydrogène, ces deux groupes étant situés sur des greffons ou ramifications. - Polyorganosiloxanes comprising at least two groups capable of establishing hydrogen interactions, these two groups being located on grafts or branches.
Parmi les gélifiants lipophiles pouvant être utilisés dans la présente invention, on peut encore citer les esters de dextrine et d’acide gras, tels que les palmitates de dextrine. Among the lipophilic gelling agents which can be used in the present invention, there may also be mentioned esters of dextrin and of fatty acid, such as dextrin palmitates.
Selon un mode de réalisation, l'ester de dextrine et d'acide(s) gras selon l'invention est un mono- ou poly-ester de dextrine et d'au moins un acide gras répondant à la formule (II) suivante : dans laquelle : n est un nombre entier allant de 2 à 200, de préférence allant de 20 à 150, et en particulier allant de 25 à 50, les radicaux FU, Rset FÎ6, identiques ou différents, sont choisis parmi l'hydrogène ou un groupement acyle -CORa dans lequel le radical Ra représente un radical hydrocarboné, linéaire ou ramifié, saturé ou insaturé, possédant de 5 à 50, de préférence de 5 à 25 atomes de carbone, sous réserve qu'au moins un desdits radicaux R4, R5 OU R6 est différent de l'hydrogène.According to one embodiment, the ester of dextrin and of fatty acid (s) according to the invention is a mono- or poly-ester of dextrin and of at least one fatty acid corresponding to the following formula (II): in which: n is an integer ranging from 2 to 200, preferably ranging from 20 to 150, and in particular ranging from 25 to 50, the radicals FU , Rset FÎ 6, which are identical or different, are chosen from hydrogen or an acyl group -COR a in which the radical R a represents a hydrocarbon radical, linear or branched, saturated or unsaturated, having from 5 to 50, preferably from 5 to 25 carbon atoms, with the proviso that at least one of said radicals R 4 , R 5 OR R 6 is different from hydrogen.
Parmi les esters de dextrine et d’acide(s) gras, on peut par exemple citer les palmitates de dextrine, les myristates de dextrine, les palmitates/éthylhexanoates de dextrine et leurs mélanges. On peut notamment citer les esters de dextrine et d’acide(s) gras commercialisés sous les dénominations Rheopearl® KL2 ou D2 (nom INCI : dextrin palmitate), Rheopearl® TT2 (nom INCI : dextrin palmitate ethylhexanoate), et Rheopearl® MKL2 (nom INCI : dextrin myristate) par la société Miyoshi Europe. Among the esters of dextrin and of fatty acid (s), there may be mentioned, for example, dextrin palmitates, dextrin myristates, dextrin palmitates / ethylhexanoates, and mixtures thereof. Mention may in particular be made of the esters of dextrin and of fatty acid (s) marketed under the names Rheopearl® KL2 or D2 (INCI name: dextrin palmitate), Rheopearl® TT2 (INCI name: dextrin palmitate ethylhexanoate), and Rheopearl® MKL2 ( INCI name: dextrin myristate) by the company Miyoshi Europe.
Parmi les agents gélifiants lipophiles pouvant être utilisés dans la présente invention, on peut encore citer les esters d’inuline et d’acide gras. On peut notamment citer les esters d’inuline et d’acide(s) gras commercialisés sous les dénominations Rheopearl® ISK2 ou Rheopearl® ISL2 (nom INCI : Stearoyl Inulin) par la société Miyoshi Europe. Among the lipophilic gelling agents which can be used in the present invention, there may also be mentioned esters of inulin and of fatty acid. Mention may in particular be made of the esters of inulin and of fatty acid (s) sold under the names Rheopearl® ISK2 or Rheopearl® ISL2 (INCI name: Stearoyl Inulin) by the company Miyoshi Europe.
Parmi les agents gélifiants lipophiles pouvant être utilisés, on peut encore citer les polyacrylates résultant de la polymérisation d’acrylate(s) d’alkyle en C10-C30, de préférence d’acrylate(s) d’alkyle en C14-C24, et encore plus préférentiellement d’acrylate(s) d’alkyle en C18- C22. Selon un mode de réalisation, les polyacrylates sont des polymères d’acide acrylique estérifié avec un alcool gras dont la chaîne carbonée saturée comprend de 10 à 30 atomes de carbone, de préférence de 14 à 24 atomes de carbone, ou un mélange desdits alcools gras. De préférence, l’alcool gras comprend 18 atomes de carbone ou 22 atomes de carbone. Parmi les polyacrylates, on peut citer plus particulièrement le polyacrylate de stéaryle, le polyacrylate de béhényle. De préférence, l’agent gélifiant est le polyacrylate de stéaryle ou le polyacrylate de béhényle. On peut notamment citer les polyacrylates commercialisés sous les dénominations Intelimer® (nom INCI : Poly C10-C30 alkyl acrylate), notamment Intelimer® 13.1 et Intelimer® 13.6, par la société Airproducts. Among the lipophilic gelling agents which can be used, mention may also be made of the polyacrylates resulting from the polymerization of C10-C30 alkyl acrylate (s), preferably of C14-C24 alkyl acrylate (s), and even more preferably of C18-C22 alkyl acrylate (s). According to one embodiment, the polyacrylates are polymers of acrylic acid esterified with a fatty alcohol whose saturated carbon chain comprises from 10 to 30 carbon atoms, preferably from 14 to 24 carbon atoms, or a mixture of said fatty alcohols. Preferably, the fatty alcohol comprises 18 carbon atoms or 22 carbon atoms. Among the polyacrylates, mention may more particularly be made of stearyl polyacrylate and behenyl polyacrylate. Preferably, the gelling agent is stearyl polyacrylate or behenyl polyacrylate. Mention may in particular be made of the polyacrylates sold under the names Intelimer® (INCI name: Poly C10-C30 alkyl acrylate), in particular Intelimer® 13.1 and Intelimer® 13.6, by the company Airproducts.
Parmi les agents gélifiants lipophiles pouvant être utilisés, on peut citer les esters de glycérol et d’acide(s) gras, en particulier un mono-, di- ou triester de glycérol et d’acide(s) gras. Typiquement, ledit ester de glycérol et d’acide(s) gras peut être utilisé seul ou en mélange. Selon l’invention, il peut s’agir d’un ester de glycérol et d’un acide gras ou d’un ester de glycérol et d’un mélange d’acides gras. Selon un mode de réalisation, l’acide gras est choisi dans le groupe constitué de l’acide béhénique, de l’acide isooctadécanoique, de l’acide stéarique, de l’acide eicosanoïque, et de leurs mélanges. Selon un mode de réalisation, l’ester de glycérol et d’acide(s) gras présente la formule (III) suivante : dans laquelle : Ri, R2 et R3 sont, indépendamment l’un de l’autre, choisi parmi H et une chaîne alkyle saturée comprenant de 4 à 30 atomes de carbone, au moins un de Ri, R2 et R3 étant différent de H. Selon un mode de réalisation, Ri, R2 et R3 sont différents. On peut notamment citer les esters de glycérol et d’acide(s) gras commercialisés sous les dénominations Nomcort HK-G (nom INCI : Glyceryl behenate/eicosadioate) et Nomcort SG (nom INCI : Glyceryl tribehenate, isostearate, eicosadioate), par la société Nisshin Oillio. Corps gras solides Among the lipophilic gelling agents which may be used, mention may be made of esters of glycerol and of fatty acid (s), in particular a mono-, di- or triester of glycerol and of fatty acid (s). Typically, said ester of glycerol and of fatty acid (s) can be used alone or as a mixture. According to the invention, it may be an ester of glycerol and a fatty acid or an ester of glycerol and a mixture of fatty acids. According to one embodiment, the fatty acid is chosen from the group consisting of behenic acid, isooctadecanoic acid, stearic acid, eicosanoic acid, and mixtures thereof. According to one embodiment, the ester of glycerol and of fatty acid (s) has the following formula (III): in which: R 1, R 2 and R 3 are, independently of one another, chosen from H and a saturated alkyl chain comprising from 4 to 30 carbon atoms, at least one of R 1, R 2 and R 3 being different from H. According to one embodiment, Ri, R 2 and R3 are different. Mention may in particular be made of the esters of glycerol and of fatty acid (s) marketed under the names Nomcort HK-G (INCI name: Glyceryl behenate / eicosadioate) and Nomcort SG (INCI name: Glyceryl tribehenate, isostearate, eicosadioate), by the Nisshin Oillio company. Solid fatty substances
Le corps gras solide à température et pression ambiante est notamment choisi dans le groupe constitué des cires, des corps gras pâteux, des beurres et de leurs mélanges. The fatty substance which is solid at ambient temperature and pressure is in particular chosen from the group consisting of waxes, pasty fatty substances, butters and their mixtures.
Cire(s) Raincoats)
Par « cire », on entend au sens de l’invention, un composé lipophile, solide à température ambiante (25°C), à changement d’état solide/liquide réversible, ayant un point de fusion supérieur ou égal à 30 °C pouvant aller jusqu’à 120°C. For the purposes of the invention, the term “wax” is understood to mean a lipophilic compound, solid at room temperature (25 ° C), with a reversible solid / liquid change of state, having a melting point greater than or equal to 30 ° C. up to 120 ° C.
Le protocole de mesure de ce point de fusion est décrit précédemment. Les cires susceptibles d’être utilisées dans une émulsion selon l’invention peuvent être choisies parmi les cires, solides, déformables ou non à température ambiante, d’origine animale, végétale, minérale ou de synthèse et leurs mélanges. On peut notamment utiliser les cires hydrocarbonées comme la cire d’abeilles, la cire de lanoline, et les cires d’insectes de Chine; la cire de riz, la cire de Carnauba, la cire de Candellila, la cire d’Ouricurry, la cire d’Alfa, la cire de fibres de liège, la cire de canne à sucre, la cire du Japon et la cire de sumac; la cire de montan, les cires microcristallines, les paraffines et l’ozokérite; les cires de polyéthylène, les cires obtenues par la synthèse de Fisher-Tropsch et les copolymères cireux ainsi que leurs esters. On peut notamment citer les cires commercialisées sous les dénominations Kahlwax®2039 (nom INCI : Candelilla cera) et Kahlwax®6607 (nom INCI : Helianthus Annuus Seed Wax) par la société Kahl Wachsraffinerie, Casid HSA (nom INCI : Hydroxystearic Acid) par la société SACI CFPA, Performa®260 (nom INCI : Synthetic wax) et Performa®103 (nom INCI : Synthetic wax) par la société New Phase, et AJK-CE2046 (nom INCI : Cetearyl alcohol, dibutyl lauroyl glutamide, dibutyl ethylhaxanoyl glutamide) par la société Kokyu Alcohol Kogyo. On peut aussi citer les cires obtenues par hydrogénation catalytique d’huiles animales ou végétales ayant des chaînes grasses, linéaires ou ramifiées, en C8-C32. The protocol for measuring this melting point is described above. The waxes capable of being used in an emulsion according to the invention can be chosen from waxes, solid, deformable or not at room temperature, of animal, plant, mineral or synthetic origin, and mixtures thereof. It is in particular possible to use hydrocarbon waxes such as beeswax, lanolin wax, and Chinese insect waxes; rice wax, Carnauba wax, Candellila wax, Ouricurry wax, Alfa wax, cork fiber wax, sugar cane wax, Japanese wax and sumac wax ; montan wax, microcrystalline waxes, paraffins and ozokerite; polyethylene waxes, waxes obtained by Fisher-Tropsch synthesis and waxy copolymers as well as their esters. Mention may in particular be made of the waxes sold under the names Kahlwax®2039 (INCI name: Candelilla cera) and Kahlwax®6607 (INCI name: Helianthus Annuus Seed Wax) by the company Kahl Wachsraffinerie, Casid HSA (INCI name: Hydroxystearic Acid) by the SACI CFPA company, Performa®260 (INCI name: Synthetic wax) and Performa®103 (INCI name: Synthetic wax) by New Phase company, and AJK-CE2046 (INCI name: Cetearyl alcohol, dibutyl lauroyl glutamide, dibutyl ethylhaxanoyl glutamide) by the company Kokyu Alcohol Kogyo. Mention may also be made of waxes obtained by catalytic hydrogenation of animal or vegetable oils having fatty chains, linear or branched, C8-C32.
Parmi celles-ci, on peut notamment citer l’huile de jojoba hydrogénée, l’huile de tournesol hydrogénée, l’huile de ricin hydrogénée, l’huile de coprah hydrogénée et l’huile de lanoline hydrogénée, le tétrastéarate de di-(triméthylol-1 ,1 ,1 propane) vendu sous la dénomination « HEST 2T-4S » par la société HETERENE, le tétrabéhénate de di-(triméthylol- 1 ,1 ,1 propane) vendue sous la dénomination HEST 2T-4B par la société HETERENE. On peut également utiliser les cires obtenues par transestérification et hydrogénation d’huiles végétales, telles que l’huile de ricin ou d’olive, comme les cires vendues sous les dénominations de Phytowax ricin 16L64® et 22L73® et Phytowax Olive 18L57 par la société SOPHIM. De telles cires sont décrites dans la demande FR 2 792 190. On peut aussi utiliser des cires siliconées qui peuvent être avantageusement des polysiloxanes substitués, de préférence à bas point de fusion. Parmi les cires de silicones commerciales de ce type, on peut citer notamment celles vendues sous les dénominations Abilwax 9800, 9801 ou 9810 (GOLDSCHMIDT), KF910 et KF7002 (SHIN ETSU), ou 176-1118-3 et 176-11481 (GENERAL ELECTRIC). Les cires de silicone utilisables peuvent également être des alkyl ou alcoxydiméthicones tels que les produits commerciaux suivants : Abilwax 2428, 2434 et 2440 (GOLDSCHMIDT), ou VP 1622 et VP 1621 (WACKER), ainsi que les (C o-C6o) alkyldiméthicones, en particulier les (C30-C45) alkyldiméthicones comme la cire siliconée vendue sous la dénomination SF-1642 par la société GE-Bayer Silicones. On peut également utiliser des cires hydrocarbonées modifiées par des groupements siliconés ou fluorés comme par exemple : siliconyl candelilla, siliconyl beeswax et Fluorobeeswax de Koster Keunen. Les cires peuvent également être choisies parmi les cires fluorées. Beurre(s) ou corps gras pâteux Among these, there may be mentioned in particular hydrogenated jojoba oil, hydrogenated sunflower oil, hydrogenated castor oil, hydrogenated coconut oil and hydrogenated lanolin oil, di- (tetrastearate) trimethylol-1,1,1 propane) sold under the name "HEST 2T-4S" by the company HETERENE, tetrabhenate of di- (trimethylol-1, 1, 1 propane) sold under the name HEST 2T-4B by the company HETERENE. It is also possible to use waxes obtained by transesterification and hydrogenation of vegetable oils, such as castor or olive oil, such as the waxes sold under the names of Phytowax ricin 16L64 ® and 22L73 ® and Phytowax Olive 18L57 by the company SOPHIM. Such waxes are described in application FR 2 792 190. It is also possible to use silicone waxes which can advantageously be substituted polysiloxanes, preferably with a low melting point. Among the commercial silicone waxes of this type, mention may be made in particular of those sold under the names Abilwax 9800, 9801 or 9810 (GOLDSCHMIDT), KF910 and KF7002 (SHIN ETSU), or 176-1118-3 and 176-11481 (GENERAL ELECTRIC ). The silicone waxes which can be used can also be alkyl or alkoxydimethicones such as the following commercial products: Abilwax 2428, 2434 and 2440 (GOLDSCHMIDT), or VP 1622 and VP 1621 (WACKER), as well as (C oC 6 o) alkyldimethicones, in particular (C30-C45) alkyldimethicones such as the silicone wax sold under the name SF-1642 by the company GE-Bayer Silicones. It is also possible to use hydrocarbon waxes modified with silicone or fluorinated groups, such as, for example: siliconyl candelilla, siliconyl beeswax and Fluorobeeswax from Koster Keunen. The waxes can also be chosen from fluorinated waxes. Butter (s) or pasty fatty substance
Par « beurre » (également appelé « corps gras pâteux ») au sens de la présente invention, on entend un composé gras lipophile à changement d'état solide/liquide réversible et comportant à la température de 25°C une fraction liquide et une fraction solide, et à pression atmosphérique (760 mm Hg). En d'autres termes, la température de fusion commençante du composé pâteux peut être inférieure à 25°C. La fraction liquide du composé pâteux mesurée à 25°C peut représenter de 9% à 97% en poids du composé. Cette fraction liquide à 25°C représente de préférence entre 15% et 85%, de préférence encore entre 40% et 85 % en poids. De préférence, le ou les beurres présentent une température de fin de fusion inférieure à 60°C. De préférence, le ou les beurres présentent une dureté inférieure ou égale à 6 MPa. De préférence, les beurres ou corps gras pâteux présentent à l'état solide une organisation cristalline anisotrope, visible par observations aux rayons X. Au sens de l'invention, la température de fusion correspond à la température du pic le plus endothermique observé en analyse thermique (DSC) telle que décrite dans la norme ISO 11357-3 ; 1999. Le point de fusion d'un pâteux ou d'une cire peut être mesuré à l'aide d'un calorimètre à balayage différentiel (DSC), par exemple le calorimètre vendu sous la dénomination "DSC Q2000" par la société TA Instruments. Concernant la mesure de la température de fusion et la détermination de la température de fin de fusion, les protocoles de préparation des échantillons et de mesure sont tels que décrits dans WO2017046305. La fraction liquide en poids du beurre (ou corps gras pâteux) à 25°C est égale au rapport de l'enthalpie de fusion consommée à 25°C sur l'enthalpie de fusion du beurre. L'enthalpie de fusion du beurre ou composé pâteux est l'enthalpie consommée par le composé pour passer de l'état solide à l'état liquide. Le beurre est dit à l'état solide lorsque l'intégralité de sa masse est sous forme solide cristalline. Le beurre est dit à l'état liquide lorsque l'intégralité de sa masse est sous forme liquide. L'enthalpie de fusion du beurre est égale à l'intégrale de l'ensemble de la courbe de fusion obtenue à l'aide du calorimètre suscité, avec une montée en température de 5°C ou 10°C par minute, selon la norme ISO 11357-3:1999. L'enthalpie de fusion du beurre est la quantité d'énergie nécessaire pour faire passer le composé de l'état solide à l'état liquide. Elle est exprimée en J/g. L'enthalpie de fusion consommée à 25°C est la quantité d'énergie absorbée par l'échantillon pour passer de l'état solide à l'état qu'il présente à 25°C constitué d'une fraction liquide et d'une fraction solide. La fraction liquide du beurre mesurée à 32°C représente de préférence de 30% à 100% en poids du composé, de préférence de 50% à 100%, de préférence encore de 60% à 100 % en poids du composé. Lorsque la fraction liquide du beurre mesurée à 32°C est égale à 100%, la température de la fin de la plage de fusion du composé pâteux est inférieure ou égale à 32°C. La fraction liquide du beurre mesurée à 32°C est égale au rapport de l'enthalpie de fusion consommée à 32°C sur l'enthalpie de fusion du beurre. L'enthalpie de fusion consommée à 32°C est calculée de la même façon que l'enthalpie de fusion consommée à 23°C. For the purposes of the present invention, the term “butter” (also called “pasty fatty substance”) means a lipophilic fatty compound with a reversible solid / liquid change of state and comprising, at a temperature of 25 ° C., a liquid fraction and a fraction. solid, and at atmospheric pressure (760 mm Hg). In other words, the starting melting point of the pasty compound can be less than 25 ° C. The liquid fraction of the pasty compound measured at 25 ° C. can represent from 9% to 97% by weight of the compound. This liquid fraction at 25 ° C. preferably represents between 15% and 85%, more preferably between 40% and 85% by weight. Preferably, the butter (s) have an end-of-melting temperature of less than 60 ° C. Preferably, the butter (s) have a hardness less than or equal to 6 MPa. Preferably, the butters or pasty fatty substances present in the solid state an anisotropic crystalline organization, visible by X-ray observations. For the purposes of the invention, the melting temperature corresponds to the temperature of the most endothermic peak observed in analysis. thermal (DSC) as described in standard ISO 11357-3; 1999. The melting point of a paste or a wax can be measured using a differential scanning calorimeter (DSC), for example the calorimeter sold under the name “DSC Q2000” by the company TA Instruments . Regarding the measurement of the melting temperature and the determination of the end of melting temperature, the sample preparation and measurement protocols are as described in WO2017046305. The liquid fraction by weight of the butter (or pasty fatty substance) at 25 ° C. is equal to the ratio of the enthalpy of fusion consumed at 25 ° C. to the enthalpy of fusion of the butter. The enthalpy of fusion of butter or pasty compound is the enthalpy consumed by the compound to change from the solid state to the liquid state. Butter is said to be in the solid state when all of its mass is in crystalline solid form. Butter is said to be in the liquid state when all of its mass is in liquid form. The enthalpy of fusion of the butter is equal to the integral of the whole of the melting curve obtained using the calorimeter involved, with a temperature rise of 5 ° C or 10 ° C per minute, according to the standard ISO 11357-3: 1999. The enthalpy of fusion of butter is the amount of energy required to change the compound from the solid state to the liquid state. It is expressed in J / g. The enthalpy of fusion consumed at 25 ° C is the quantity of energy absorbed by the sample to change from the solid state to the state that it presents at 25 ° C consisting of a liquid fraction and a solid fraction. The liquid fraction of the butter measured at 32 ° C. preferably represents from 30% to 100% by weight of the compound, preferably from 50% to 100%, more preferably from 60% to 100% by weight of the compound. When the liquid fraction of the butter measured at 32 ° C is equal to 100%, the temperature of the end of the melting range of the pasty compound is less than or equal to 32 ° C. The liquid fraction of butter measured at 32 ° C is equal to the ratio of the enthalpy of fusion consumed at 32 ° C to the enthalpy of fusion of butter. The enthalpy of fusion consumed at 32 ° C is calculated in the same way as the enthalpy of fusion consumed at 23 ° C.
Concernant la mesure de la dureté, les protocoles de préparation des échantillons et de mesure sont tels que décrits dans WO2017046305. Regarding the measurement of hardness, the sample preparation and measurement protocols are as described in WO2017046305.
Le corps gras pâteux ou beurre peut être choisi parmi les composés synthétiques et les composés d’origine végétale. Un corps gras pâteux peut être obtenu par synthèse à partir de produits de départ d’origine végétale. The pasty fatty substance or butter can be chosen from synthetic compounds and compounds of plant origin. A pasty fatty substance can be obtained by synthesis from starting products of plant origin.
Le corps gras pâteux est avantageusement choisi parmi : The pasty fatty substance is advantageously chosen from:
- la lanoline et ses dérivés tels que l’alcool de lanoline, les lanolines oxyéthylénées, la lanoline acétylée, les esters de lanoline tels que le lanolate d’isopropyle, les lanolines oxypropylénées, les composés siliconés polymères ou non-polymères comme les polydiméthysiloxanes de masses moléculaires élevées, les polydiméthysiloxanes à chaînes latérales du type alkyle ou alcoxy ayant de 8 à 24 atomes de carbone, notamment les stéaryl diméthicones, - lanolin and its derivatives such as lanolin alcohol, oxyethylenated lanolins, acetylated lanolin, lanolin esters such as isopropyl lanolate, oxypropylenated lanolins, polymeric or non-polymeric silicone compounds such as polydimethysiloxanes of high molecular masses, polydimethysiloxanes with side chains of the alkyl or alkoxy type having from 8 to 24 carbon atoms, in particular stearyl dimethicones,
- les composés fluorés polymères ou non-polymères, - polymeric or non-polymeric fluorinated compounds,
- les polymères vinyliques, notamment - vinyl polymers, in particular
- les homopolymères d’oléfines, - olefin homopolymers,
- les copolymères d’oléfines, - olefin copolymers,
- les homopolymères et copolymères de diènes hydrogénés, - homopolymers and copolymers of hydrogenated dienes,
- les oligomères linéaires ou ramifiés, homo ou copolymères de (méth)acrylates d’alkyle ayant de préférence un groupement alkyle en C8-C30, - linear or branched oligomers, homo or copolymers of alkyl (meth) acrylates preferably having a C8-C30 alkyl group,
- les oligomères homo et copolymères d’esters vinyliques ayant des groupements alkyles en C8-C30, - homo oligomers and vinyl ester copolymers having C8-C30 alkyl groups,
- les oligomères homo et copolymères de vinyléthers ayant des groupements alkyles en C8-C30, - homo oligomers and copolymers of vinyl ethers having C8-C30 alkyl groups,
- les polyéthers liposolubles résultant de la polyéthérification entre un ou plusieurs diols en C2-C100, de préférence en C2-C50, - liposoluble polyethers resulting from the polyetherification between one or more C2-C100, preferably C2-C50, diols,
- les esters et les polyesters, et - esters and polyesters, and
- leurs mélanges. - their mixtures.
Selon un mode préféré de l'invention, le ou les beurres particuliers sont d'origine végétale tels que ceux décrit dans Ullmann's Encyclopedia of Industrial Chemistry (« Fats and Fatty Oils», A. Thomas, publié le 15/06/2000, D01 : 10.1002/14356007.a10_173, point 13.2.2.2F. Shea Butter, Bornéo Tallow, and Related Fats (Vegetable Butters)). According to a preferred embodiment of the invention, the particular butter (s) are of plant origin such as those described in Ullmann's Encyclopedia of Industrial Chemistry (“Fats and Fatty Oils”, A. Thomas, published on 06/15/2000, D01 : 10.1002 / 14356007.a10_173, point 13.2.2.2F. Shea Butter, Borneo Tallow, and Related Fats (Vegetable Butters)).
On peut citer plus particulièrement les triglycérides en C10-C18 (nom INCI : C10-18 Triglycérides) comportant à la température de 25°C et à pression atmosphérique (760 mm Fig) une fraction liquide et une fraction solide, le beurre de karité, le beurre de Karité Nilotica ( Butyrospermum parkii), le beurre de Galam, ( Butyrospermum parkii), le beurre ou graisse de Bornéo ou tengkawang tallow) ( Shorea stenoptera), beurre de Shorea, beurre d'Illipé , beurre de Madhuca ou Bassia Madhuca longifolia, beurre de mowrah ( Madhuca Latifolia), beurre de Katiau ( Madhuca mottleyana), le beurre de Phulwara ( M . butyracea), le beurre de mangue ( Mangifera indica), le beurre de Murumuru ( Astrocatyum murumuru), le beurre de Kokum (' Garcinia Indica), le beurre d'Ucuuba ( Virola sebifera ), le beurre de Tucuma, le beurre de Painya (Kpangnan) ( Pentadesma butyracea), le beurre de café ( Coffea arabica), le beurre d'abricot ( Prunus Armeniaca), le beurre de Macadamia ( Macadamia Temifolia), le beurre de pépin de raisin ( Vitis vinifera), le beurre d'avocat ( Persea gratissima), le beurre d'olives ( Olea europaea), le beurre d'amande douce ( Prunus amygdalus dulcis), le beurre de cacao ( Theobroma cacao) et le beurre de tournesol, le beurre sous le nom INCI Astrocaryum Murumuru Seed Butter, le beurre sous le nom INCI Theobroma Grandiflorum Seed Butter, et le beurre sous le nom INCI Irvingia Gabonensis Kernel Butter, les esters de jojoba (mélange de cire et d'huile de jojoba hydrogénée)(nom INCI : Jojoba esters) et les esters éthyliques de beurre de karité (nom INCI : Shea butter ethyl esters), et leurs mélanges. Mention may more particularly be made of C10-C18 triglycerides (INCI name: C10-18 Triglycerides) comprising at a temperature of 25 ° C and at atmospheric pressure (760 mm Fig) a liquid fraction and a solid fraction, shea butter, Nilotica shea butter (Butyrospermum parkii), Galam butter, (Butyrospermum parkii), Borneo butter or fat or tengkawang tallow) (Shorea stenoptera), Shorea butter, Illipe butter, Madhuca butter or Bassia Madhuca longifolia, mowrah butter (Madhuca Latifolia), Katiau butter (Madhuca mottleyana), Phulwara butter (M. Butyracea), mango butter (Mangifera indica), Murumuru butter (Astrocatyum murumuru), Kokum butter ( ' Garcinia Indica) , Ucuuba butter (Virola sebifera), Tucuma butter, Painya butter (Kpangnan) (Pentadesma butyracea), coffee butter (Coffea arabica), apricot butter (Prunus Armeniaca), Macadamia (Macadamia Temifolia), grape seed butter (Vitis vinifera), avocado butter (Persea gratissima), olive butter (Olea europaea), sweet almond butter (Prunus amygdalus dulcis), cocoa butter (Theobroma cacao) and sunflower butter, butter under the INCI name Astrocaryu m Murumuru Seed Butter, butter under the INCI name Theobroma Grandiflorum Seed Butter, and butter under the INCI name Irvingia Gabonensis Kernel Butter, jojoba esters (mixture of wax and hydrogenated jojoba oil) (INCI name: Jojoba esters ) and ethyl esters of shea butter (INCI name: Shea butter ethyl esters), and mixtures thereof.
De préférence, l’agent gélifiant lipophile est choisi parmi le Castor Oil/IPDI Copolymer (and) Caprylic/Capric Triglycéride, notamment commercialisé sous la dénomination Estogel M par PolymerExpert, le Caprylic/Capric Triglycéride (and) Polyurethane-79, notamment commercialisé sous la dénomination OILKEMIA™ 5S polymer par la société Lubrizol, le Trihydroxystearin, notamment commercialisé sous la dénomination THIXCIN® R par la société Elementis Specialties, et leurs mélanges, et mieux le Castor Oil/IPDI Copolymer (and) Caprylic/Capric Triglycéride. Preferably, the lipophilic gelling agent is chosen from Castor Oil / IPDI Copolymer (and) Caprylic / Capric Triglyceride, in particular sold under the name Estogel M by PolymerExpert, Caprylic / Capric Triglyceride (and) Polyurethane-79, in particular sold under the name OILKEMIA ™ 5S polymer by the company Lubrizol, Trihydroxystearin, in particular sold under the name THIXCIN® R by the company Elementis Specialties, and their mixtures, and better still Castor Oil / IPDI Copolymer (and) Caprylic / Capric Triglycéride.
Selon un mode de réalisation particulier, une émulsion selon l’invention, en particulier la phase grasse des gouttes (G1 ), ne comprend pas de gel d’élastomère comprenant au moins une diméthicone, notamment tel que commercialisé par NuSil Technology sous la dénomination CareSil™ CXG-1104 (INCI : Dimethicone (and) Dimethicone/Vinyl Dimethicone Crosspolymer). According to a particular embodiment, an emulsion according to the invention, in particular the fatty phase of the drops (G1), does not comprise an elastomer gel comprising at least one dimethicone, in particular as marketed by NuSil Technology under the name CareSil. ™ CXG-1104 (INCI: Dimethicone (and) Dimethicone / Vinyl Dimethicone Crosspolymer).
De préférence, la viscosité de la phase grasse des gouttes (G1) d’une émulsion selon l’invention est comprise entre 20 000 et 100 000 000 mPa.s, de préférence entre 50 000 et 1 000 000 mPa.s, et mieux entre 100 000 à 500 000 mPa.s, à 25°C. Preferably, the viscosity of the fatty phase of the drops (G1) of an emulsion according to the invention is between 20,000 and 100,000,000 mPa.s, preferably between 50,000 and 1,000,000 mPa.s, and better still between 100,000 to 500,000 mPa.s, at 25 ° C.
L’homme du métier veillera à choisir le(s) agent(s) gélifiant(s) lipophile(s) et/ou leur quantité de manière à satisfaire aux points de fusion et propriétés physicochimiques x et y, voire z, de la phase grasse susmentionnés. En particulier, la nature et/ou la quantité en agent(s) gélifiant(s) lipophile(s) doivent tenir compte du procédé mis en œuvre (notamment de type « non-microfluidique » ou « microfluidique ») pour la fabrication de l’émulsion selon l’invention. Ces ajustements relèvent des compétences de l’homme du métier au regard de l’enseignement de la présente description. En particulier, une émulsion selon l’invention peut comprendre de 0,5% à 25%, de préférence de 1% à 20%, en particulier de 1 ,5% à 15%, et mieux de 2% à 10%, en poids d’agent(s) gélifiant(s) lipophile(s) par rapport au poids total de la phase grasse continue des gouttes (G1). Ces pourcentages s’entendent donc des agent(s) gélifiant(s) lipophile(s) uniquement présent(s) dans la phase grasse dispersée. Those skilled in the art will take care to choose the lipophilic gelling agent (s) and / or their quantity so as to satisfy the melting points and physicochemical properties x and y, or even z, of the phase. oily the aforementioned. In particular, the nature and / or the amount of lipophilic gelling agent (s) must take into account the process used (in particular of the “non-microfluidic” or “microfluidic” type) for the manufacture of the liquid. emulsion according to the invention. These adjustments fall within the competence of those skilled in the art with regard to the teaching of the present description. In particular, an emulsion according to the invention can comprise from 0.5% to 25%, preferably from 1% to 20%, in particular from 1.5% to 15%, and better still from 2% to 10%, in weight of lipophilic gelling agent (s) relative to the total weight of the continuous fatty phase of the drops (G1). These percentages therefore mean lipophilic gelling agent (s) only present in the dispersed fatty phase.
De préférence, la teneur en agent(s) gélifiant(s) lipophile(s) est supérieure ou égale à 2%, de préférence supérieure ou égale à 5%, et mieux supérieure ou égale à 8 % en poids, par rapport au poids total de la phase grasse continue des gouttes (G1). Preferably, the content of lipophilic gelling agent (s) is greater than or equal to 2%, preferably greater than or equal to 5%, and better still greater than or equal to 8% by weight, relative to the weight total of the continuous fatty phase of the drops (G1).
Huile(s) Oils)
Selon un mode de réalisation, la phase grasse continue des gouttes (G1 ) peut comprendre au moins une huile. According to one embodiment, the continuous fatty phase of the drops (G1) can comprise at least one oil.
On entend par « huile » un corps gras liquide à la température ambiante (25°C).The term “oil” means a fatty substance that is liquid at room temperature (25 ° C.).
Comme huiles utilisables dans l’émulsion de l’invention, on peut citer par exemple :As oils which can be used in the emulsion of the invention, there may be mentioned, for example:
- les huiles hydrocarbonées d’origine végétale, notamment telles que décrites ci- après ; - hydrocarbon oils of plant origin, in particular as described below;
- les huiles hydrocarbonées d'origine animale, telles que le perhydrosqualène et le squalane ; - hydrocarbon oils of animal origin, such as perhydrosqualene and squalane;
- les esters et les éthers de synthèse, notamment d'acides gras, comme les huiles de formules R1COOR2 et R1OR2 dans laquelle Ri représente le reste d’un acide gras en Cs à C29, et R2 représente une chaîne hydrocarbonée, ramifiée ou non, en C3 à C30, comme par exemple l’huile de Purcellin, l'isononanoate d'isononyle, le néopentanoate d’isodécyle, le myristate d’isopropyle, le palmitate d’éthyl-2-hexyle, le stéarate d’octyl-2-dodécyle, l’érucate d’octyl-2- dodécyle, l’isostéarate d’isostéaryle ; les esters hydroxylés comme l’isostéaryl lactate, l’octylhydroxystéarate, l’hydroxy stéarate d’octyldodécyle, le diisostéaryl-malate, le citrate de triisocétyle, les heptanoates, octanoates, décanoates d'alcools gras ; les esters de polyol, comme le dioctanoate de propylène glycol, le diheptanoate de néopentylglycol et le diisononanoate de diéthylèneglycol ; et les esters du pentaérythritol comme le tétrabéhénate de pentaérythrityle (DUB PTB) ou le tétraisostéarate de pentaérythrityle (Prisorine 3631 ) ; - synthetic esters and ethers, in particular of fatty acids, such as oils of formulas R1COOR2 and R1OR2 in which R1 represents the residue of a Cs to C29 fatty acid, and R2 represents a hydrocarbon chain, branched or not, C3 to C30, such as, for example, Purcellin oil, isononyl isononanoate, isodecyl neopentanoate, isopropyl myristate, 2-ethylhexyl palmitate, 2-octyl stearate -dodecyl, octyl-2-dodecyl erucate, isostearyl isostearate; hydroxylated esters such as isostearyl lactate, octylhydroxystearate, octyldodecyl hydroxy stearate, diisostearyl malate, triisoketyl citrate, fatty alcohol heptanoates, octanoates, decanoates; polyol esters, such as propylene glycol dioctanoate, neopentyl glycol diheptanoate and diethylene glycol diisononanoate; and esters of pentaerythritol such as pentaerythritol tetrabhenate (DUB PTB) or pentaerythritol tetraisostearate (Prisorin 3631);
- les hydrocarbures linéaires ou ramifiés, d’origine minérale ou synthétique, tels que les huiles de paraffine, volatiles ou non, et leurs dérivés, la vaseline, les polydécènes, le polyisobutène hydrogéné tel que l’huile de Parléam ; - linear or branched hydrocarbons, of mineral or synthetic origin, such as paraffin oils, volatile or not, and their derivatives, petroleum jelly, polydecenes, hydrogenated polyisobutene such as parleam oil;
- les huiles de silicone, comme par exemple les polyméthylsiloxanes (PDMS) volatiles ou non à chaîne siliconée linéaire ou cyclique, liquides ou pâteux à température ambiante, notamment les cyclopolydiméthylsiloxanes (cyclométhicones) telles que la cyclohexasiloxane et la cyclopentasiloxane ; les polydiméthylsiloxanes (ou diméthicones) comportant des groupements alkyle, alcoxy ou phényle, pendant ou en bout de chaîne siliconée, groupements ayant de 2 à 24 atomes de carbone ; les silicones phénylées comme les phényltriméthicones, les phényldiméthicones, les phényltriméthylsiloxydiphényl-siloxanes, les diphényl- diméthicones, les diphénylméthyldiphényl trisiloxanes, les 2-phényléthyltriméthyl- siloxysilicates, et les polyméthylphénylsiloxanes ; - silicone oils, such as for example polymethylsiloxanes (PDMS) volatile or not with a linear or cyclic silicone chain, liquid or pasty at room temperature, in particular cyclopolydimethylsiloxanes (cyclomethicones) such as cyclohexasiloxane and cyclopentasiloxane; polydimethylsiloxanes (or dimethicones) comprising alkyl, alkoxy or phenyl groups, pendant or at the end of the silicone chain, groups having 2 to 24 carbon atoms; phenylated silicones such as phenyltrimethicones, phenyldimethicones, phenyltrimethylsiloxydiphenyl-siloxanes, diphenyl-dimethicones, diphenylmethyldiphenyl trisiloxanes, 2-phenylethyltrimethylsiloxysilicates, and polymethylsiloxysphilicates;
- les alcools gras ayant de 8 à 26 atomes de carbone, comme l’alcool cétylique, l’alcool stéarylique et leur mélange (alcool cétylstéarylique), ou encore l’octyldodécanol ; - fatty alcohols having 8 to 26 carbon atoms, such as cetyl alcohol, stearyl alcohol and their mixture (cetylstearyl alcohol), or octyldodecanol;
- les huiles fluorées partiellement hydrocarbonées et/ou siliconées comme celles décrites dans le document JP-A-2-295912 ; - partially hydrocarbon-based and / or silicone-based fluoro oils such as those described in document JP-A-2-295912;
- et leurs mélanges. - and their mixtures.
De préférence, la phase grasse continue comprend au moins une huile végétale.Preferably, the continuous fatty phase comprises at least one vegetable oil.
A titre d’huile(s) hydrocarbonée(s) d'origine végétale, on peut citer les triglycérides d’acides caprylique et caprique, les triglycérides d’acides caprylique, caprique (également connue sous le nom de "huile MCT »), myristique et stéarique (nom INCI Caprylic/capric/myristic/stearic Triglycéride), le triéthylhexanoine, l’huile de graine de limnanthe Limnanthes Alba (nom INCI : Limnanthes Alba (Meadowfoam) Seed Oil), l’huile de noix de macadamia (nom INCI : Macadamia Ternifolia Seed Oil), l’huile d’églantier Rosa Canina (nom INCI : Rosa Canina Fruit Oil), l’huile de soja (nom INCI : Glycine Soja (Soybean) Oil), l’huile de graines de tournesol (nom INCI : Helianthus Annuus (Sunflower) Seed Oil), le tribéhénine (nom INCI : tribehenin), le triisostéarine (nom INCI : triisostearin), l’huile de noyau d’abricot (nom INCI : Prunus Armeniaca (Apricot) Kernel Oil), l’huile de son de riz (nom INCI : Oryza Sativa (Rice) Bran Oil), l’huile d’argan (nom INCI : Argania Spinosa Kernel Oil), l’huile d’avocat (nom INCI : Persea Gratissima Oil), l’huile d’onagre (nom INCI : Oenothera Biennis Oil), l’huile de germe de riz (nom INCI : Oryza Sativa Germ Oil), l’huile de noix de coco hydrogénée (nom INCI : Hydrogenated Coconut Oil), l’huile d’amande douce (nom INCI : Prunus Amygdalus Dulcis Oil), l’huile de graine de sésame (nom INCI : Sesamum Indicum Seed Oil), l’huile de colza hydrogénée (nom INCI : Hydrogenated Rapeseed Oil), l’huile de graine de carthame (nom INCI : Carthamus Tinctorius Seed Oil), l’huile de noix du Queensland Macadamia integrifolia (nom INCI : Macadamia Integrifolia Seed Oil), le tricaprylin (ou triacylglycérol), l’huile de germe de blé (nom INCI : Triticum Vulgare Germ Oil), l’huile de graine de bourrache (nom INCI : Borago Officinalis Seed Oil), l’huile de karité (nom INCI : Butyrospermum Parkii Oil), l’huile de ricin hydrogénée (nom INCI : Hydrogenated Castor Oil), l’huile de graine de chou chinois (nom INCI : Brassica Campestris Seed Oil), l’huile de camélia, et notamment de graine de camélia du Japon (nom INCI : Camellia Japonica Seed Oil), l’huile de graine de thé vert (nom INCI : Camellia Sinensis Seed Oil), l’huile d’argousier (nom INCI : Hippophae Rhamnoides Oil), l’huile de graine de Camellia Kissi (nom INCI : Camellia Kissi Seed Oil), l’huile de graine de Moringa (nom INCI : Moringa Pterygosperma Seed Oil), l’huile de canola (nom INCI : Canola Oil), l’huile de graine de thé (nom INCI : Camellia Oleifera Seed Oil), l’huile de graine de carotte (nom INCI : Daucus Carota Sativa Seed Oil), le triheptanoine (nom INCI : Triheptanoin), l’huile de vanille (nom INCI : Vanilla Planifolia Fruit Oil), les glycérides d’huile de canola et de phytostérols (nom INCI : Phytosteryl Canola Glycerides), l’huile de graine de cassissier (nom INCI : Ribes Nigrum (Black Currant) Seed Oil), l’huile de graine de karanja (nom INCI : Pongamia Glabra Seed Oil), l’huile de roucou (nom INCI : Roucou (Bixa orellana) Oil), et leurs mélanges. As hydrocarbon oil (s) of vegetable origin, mention may be made of triglycerides of caprylic and capric acids, triglycerides of caprylic and capric acids (also known under the name of "MCT oil"), myristic and stearic (INCI name Caprylic / capric / myristic / stearic Triglyceride), triethylhexanoine, meadowfoam seed oil Limnanthes Alba (INCI name: Limnanthes Alba (Meadowfoam) Seed Oil), macadamia nut oil (name INCI: Macadamia Ternifolia Seed Oil), rosehip oil Rosa Canina (INCI name: Rosa Canina Fruit Oil), soybean oil (INCI name: Glycine Soja (Soybean) Oil), sunflower seed oil (INCI name: Helianthus Annuus (Sunflower) Seed Oil), tribhenin (INCI name: tribehenin), triisostearin (INCI name: triisostearin), apricot kernel oil (INCI name: Prunus Armeniaca (Apricot) Kernel Oil ), rice bran oil (INCI name: Oryza Sativa (Rice) Bran Oil), argan oil (INCI name: Argania Spinosa Kernel Oil), avocado (INCI name: Persea Gratissima Oil), evening primrose oil (INCI name: Oenothera Biennis Oil), rice germ oil (INCI name: Oryza Sativa Germ Oil), hydrogenated coconut oil (INCI name: Hydrogenated Coconut Oil), sweet almond oil (INCI name: Prunus Amygdalus Dulcis Oil), sesame seed oil (INCI name: Sesamum Indicum Seed Oil), hydrogenated rapeseed oil ( INCI name: Hydrogenated Rapeseed Oil), safflower seed oil (INCI name: Carthamus Tinctorius Seed Oil), Queensland walnut oil Macadamia integrifolia (INCI name: Macadamia Integrifolia Seed Oil), tricaprylin (or triacylglycerol) , wheat germ oil (INCI name: Triticum Vulgare Germ Oil), borage seed oil (INCI name: Borago Officinalis Seed Oil), shea oil (INCI name: Butyrospermum Parkii Oil), l hydrogenated castor oil (INCI name: Hydrogenated Castor Oil), Chinese cabbage seed oil (INCI name: Brassica Campestris Seed Oil), camellia oil, and including Japanese camellia seed (INCI name: Camellia Japonica Seed Oil), green tea seed oil (INCI name: Camellia Sinensis Seed Oil), sea buckthorn oil (INCI name: Hippophae Rhamnoides Oil), Camellia Kissi seed oil (INCI name: Camellia Kissi Seed Oil), Moringa seed oil (INCI name: Moringa Pterygosperma Seed Oil), canola oil (INCI name: Canola Oil), tea seed oil (INCI name: Camellia Oleifera Seed Oil), carrot seed oil (INCI name: Daucus Carota Sativa Seed Oil), triheptanoine (INCI name: Triheptanoin), vanilla oil (INCI name: Vanilla Planifolia Fruit Oil), oil glycerides canola and phytosterols (INCI name: Phytosteryl Canola Glycerides), blackcurrant seed oil (INCI name: Ribes Nigrum (Black Currant) Seed Oil), karanja seed oil (INCI name: Pongamia Glabra Seed Oil) ), roucou oil (INCI name: Roucou (Bixa orellana) Oil), and mixtures thereof.
De préférence, l’huile est choisie parmi les huiles végétales riches en acides gras polyinsaturés. On entend par "acide gras insaturé" au sens de la présente invention, un acide gras comprenant au moins une double liaison. Selon un mode de réalisation préféré, on utilise à titre d’huile des acides gras insaturés comportant de 18 à 22 atomes de carbone, en particulier les acides gras polyinsaturés, notamment les acides gras w-3 et w-6. Preferably, the oil is chosen from vegetable oils rich in polyunsaturated fatty acids. For the purposes of the present invention, the term “unsaturated fatty acid” means a fatty acid comprising at least one double bond. According to a preferred embodiment, unsaturated fatty acids comprising from 18 to 22 carbon atoms, in particular polyunsaturated fatty acids, in particular w-3 and w-6 fatty acids, are used as the oil.
Avantageusement, la phase grasse comprend au moins une huile ayant un indice de réfraction proche de celui de la phase continue aqueuse, à savoir une huile ayant un indice de réfraction, à température ambiante et pression atmosphérique, compris de préférence entre 1 ,2 et 1 ,6, de préférence entre 1 ,25 et 1 ,5, en particulier entre 1 ,3 et 1 ,4. Ce mode de réalisation est avantageux en ce qu’il permet d’améliorer la transparence de la phase grasse, et donc la transparence de l’émulsion selon l’invention. La transparence peut être qualifiée selon la méthode décrite dans WO2018/167309. Avantageusement, l’huile ayant un indice de réfraction compris entre 1 ,2 et 1 ,6 est une huile de silicone, en particulier une huile de silicone phénylée. Advantageously, the fatty phase comprises at least one oil having a refractive index close to that of the aqueous continuous phase, namely an oil having a refractive index, at room temperature and atmospheric pressure, preferably between 1, 2 and 1. , 6, preferably between 1, 25 and 1, 5, in particular between 1, 3 and 1, 4. This embodiment is advantageous in that it makes it possible to improve the transparency of the fatty phase, and therefore the transparency of the emulsion according to the invention. Transparency can be qualified according to the method described in WO2018 / 167309. Advantageously, the oil having a refractive index of between 1, 2 and 1, 6 is a silicone oil, in particular a phenylated silicone oil.
Avantageusement, la phase grasse d’une émulsion selon l’invention comprend au moins une, voire au moins deux, huile(s) hydrocarbonée(s) d'origine végétale, de préférence choisie(s) parmi l’huile de graine de limnanthe Limnanthes Alba (nom INCI : Limnanthes Alba (Meadowfoam) Seed Oil, les triglycérides d’acides caprylique et caprique, et leur mélange. Advantageously, the fatty phase of an emulsion according to the invention comprises at least one, or even at least two, hydrocarbon oil (s) of vegetable origin, preferably chosen from seed oil of meadowfoam. Limnanthes Alba (INCI name: Limnanthes Alba (Meadowfoam) Seed Oil, triglycerides of caprylic and capric acids, and their mixture.
De préférence, l’huile pouvant être présente dans la phase grasse d’une émulsion selon l’invention n’est pas une huile de silicone ou une huile fluorée. De préférence, une émulsion selon l’invention, en particulier la phase grasse dispersée, ne comprend pas de polydiméthylsiloxane (PDMS ou diméthicone) ou un de ses dérivés, et de préférence ne comprend pas d’huile de silicone, et en particulier d’octamethylcyclotetrasiloxane (ou Cyclotetrasiloxane ou D4), de decamethylcyclopentasiloxane (ou Cyclopentasiloxane ou D5) et de Cyclohexasiloxane (ou D6). Preferably, the oil which may be present in the fatty phase of an emulsion according to the invention is not a silicone oil or a fluorinated oil. Preferably, an emulsion according to the invention, in particular the dispersed fatty phase, does not comprise polydimethylsiloxane (PDMS or dimethicone) or one of its derivatives, and preferably does not comprise silicone oil, and in particular of octamethylcyclotetrasiloxane (or Cyclotetrasiloxane or D4), decamethylcyclopentasiloxane (or Cyclopentasiloxane or D5) and Cyclohexasiloxane (or D6).
L’homme du métier veillera à choisir l’huile/les huiles et/ou leur quantité de manière à satisfaire aux points de fusion et aux propriétés physicochimiques x et y, voire z, de la phase grasse susmentionnés. Ces ajustements relèvent des compétences de l’homme du métier au regard de l’enseignement de la présente description. A person skilled in the art will take care to choose the oil (s) and / or their quantity so as to satisfy the melting points and the physicochemical properties x and y, or even z, of the fatty phase mentioned above. These adjustments are within the competence of those skilled in the art with regard to the teaching of this description.
Une émulsion selon l’invention peut comprendre entre 0 % et 99,5%, de préférence entre 5% et 95%, en particulier entre 20% et 90%, mieux entre 30% et 80%, voire entre 50% et 70%, en poids d’huile(s) par rapport au poids total de la phase grasse continue des gouttes (G1). An emulsion according to the invention can comprise between 0% and 99.5%, preferably between 5% and 95%, in particular between 20% and 90%, better still between 30% and 80%, or even between 50% and 70%, by weight of oil (s) relative to the total weight of the continuous fatty phase of the drops (G1).
Une émulsion selon l’invention peut comprendre de 1% à 50%, de préférence de 5% à 40%, et mieux de 10% à 25%, en poids d’huile(s) par rapport au poids total de ladite émulsion. An emulsion according to the invention can comprise from 1% to 50%, preferably from 5% to 40%, and better still from 10% to 25%, by weight of oil (s) relative to the total weight of said emulsion.
Une émulsion selon l’invention est en outre avantageuse en ce que sa stabilité cinétique autorise des pourcentages élevés en phase grasse continue et donc en gouttes (G1). Ainsi, une émulsion selon l’invention peut comprendre de 0,1% à 70%, de préférence de 0,5% à 65%, en particulier de 1 % à 60%, voire de 3% à 50%, de préférence de 5% à 40%, mieux de 10% à 30%, et en particulier de 15% à 20%, en poids de phase grasse continue, et donc de gouttes (G1), par rapport au poids total de l’émulsion. An emulsion according to the invention is also advantageous in that its kinetic stability allows high percentages of continuous fatty phase and therefore in drops (G1). Thus, an emulsion according to the invention can comprise from 0.1% to 70%, preferably from 0.5% to 65%, in particular from 1% to 60%, or even from 3% to 50%, preferably from 5% to 40%, better still 10% to 30%, and in particular from 15% to 20%, by weight of continuous fatty phase, and therefore of drops (G1), relative to the total weight of the emulsion.
Gouttes (G2) Drops (G2)
Comme indiqué ci-dessus, chaque goutte (G1 ) comprend au moins une goutte (G2) comprenant la phase aqueuse interne. De préférence, chaque goutte (G1 ) comprend au moins deux, de préférence au moins cinq, et en particulier au moins 10, goutte (G2) comprenant la phase aqueuse interne. As indicated above, each drop (G1) comprises at least one drop (G2) comprising the internal aqueous phase. Preferably, each drop (G1) comprises at least two, preferably at least five, and in particular at least 10, drop (G2) comprising the internal aqueous phase.
De préférence, chaque goutte (G1) comprend le même nombre de goutte(s) (G2).Preferably, each drop (G1) comprises the same number of drop (s) (G2).
De préférence, les gouttes (G2) ne s'écoulent pas sous leur propre poids, mais peuvent être aisément déformées par pression, par exemple avec un doigt, y compris en présence d’un agent gélifiant hydrophile tel que décrit ci-dessous. Preferably, the drops (G2) do not flow under their own weight, but can be easily deformed by pressure, for example with a finger, including in the presence of a hydrophilic gelling agent as described below.
Pour des raisons évidentes, pour une population de gouttes (G1) donnée, la taille (ou diamètre) des gouttes (G1 ) est nécessairement supérieure à la taille (ou diamètre) de la/s goutte(s) (G2) associée(s). For obvious reasons, for a given population of drops (G1), the size (or diameter) of the drops (G1) is necessarily greater than the size (or diameter) of the associated drop (s) (G2) ).
En particulier, la taille des gouttes (G2) est supérieure à 50 pm, voire supérieure à 80 pm, et mieux est comprise entre 50 pm et 2 000 pm, en particulier entre 80 pm et 1 500 pm, mieux entre 100 pm et 1 100 pm, en particulier entre 200 pm et 800 pm, et mieux entre 300 pm et 700 pm. In particular, the size of the drops (G2) is greater than 50 μm, or even greater than 80 μm, and better still between 50 μm and 2000 μm, in particular between 80 μm and 1500 μm, better still between 100 μm and 1. 100 µm, in particular between 200 µm and 800 µm, and better still between 300 µm and 700 µm.
En particulier, une émulsion selon l’invention comprend de 0,1% à 50%, de préférence de 1% à 40%, en particulier de 2,5% à 30%, et mieux de 5% à 20%, en poids de phase aqueuse interne, et donc de gouttes (G2), par rapport au poids total de la phase grasse continue, et donc des gouttes (G1). In particular, an emulsion according to the invention comprises from 0.1% to 50%, preferably from 1% to 40%, in particular from 2.5% to 30%, and better still from 5% to 20%, by weight of internal aqueous phase, and therefore of drops (G2), relative to the total weight of the continuous fatty phase, and therefore of drops (G1).
Selon un mode de réalisation, dans les émulsions selon l’invention, la fraction volumique p (IF/(IF+MF) est comprise entre 0,1 et 0,7, de préférence entre 0,3 et 0,6, et mieux entre 0,4 et 0,5, où : According to one embodiment, in the emulsions according to the invention, the volume fraction p (IF / (IF + MF) is between 0.1 and 0.7, preferably between 0.3 and 0.6, and better still between 0.4 and 0.5, where:
IF représente le volume total des gouttes (G2), et MF représente le volume total des gouttes (G1) (et donc sans le volume total des gouttes (G2)). IF represents the total volume of drops (G2), and MF represents the total volume of the drops (G1) (and therefore without the total volume of the drops (G2)).
Selon un mode de réalisation, et comme indiqué précédemment, une émulsion selon l’invention est obtenue par un procédé microfluidique tel que défini ci-après. Par conséquent, les gouttes (G2) présentent avantageusement une distribution de taille uniforme. De préférence, la phase aqueuse interne des émulsions de l’invention est constituée d’une population de gouttes (G2) monodispersées, notamment telles qu’elles possèdent un diamètre moyen D compris de 50 pm à 2 000 pm et un coefficient de variation Cv inférieur à 10%, voire inférieur à 3%, mesurés selon les méthodes décrites ci-dessus. According to one embodiment, and as indicated above, an emulsion according to the invention is obtained by a microfluidic process as defined below. Therefore, the drops (G2) advantageously have a uniform size distribution. Preferably, the internal aqueous phase of the emulsions of the invention consists of a population of monodisperse drops (G2), in particular such that they have an average diameter D of from 50 μm to 2000 μm and a coefficient of variation Cv less than 10%, or even less than 3%, measured according to the methods described above.
De préférence, les gouttes (G1) et (G2) sont respectivement des gouttes monodispersées telles que définies ci-dessus. Preferably, the drops (G1) and (G2) are respectively monodisperse drops as defined above.
Selon un mode de réalisation particulier, la phase aqueuse interne des gouttes (G2) d’une émulsion selon l’invention peut être une phase gazeuse. Ainsi, la phase interne de telles gouttes (G2) comprend au moins un gaz, par exemple choisis parmi l'air, l'oxygène, l'azote, les oxydes nitreux, les gaz rares, le dioxyde de carbone, et leurs mélanges. According to a particular embodiment, the internal aqueous phase of the drops (G2) of an emulsion according to the invention can be a gas phase. Thus, the internal phase of such drops (G2) comprises at least one gas, for example chosen from air, oxygen, nitrogen, nitrous oxides, rare gases, carbon dioxide, and their mixtures.
Selon un mode de réalisation, une émulsion selon l’invention peut comprendre au moins deux populations de gouttes (G1) qui diffèrent l’une de l’autre par, notamment, le diamètre des gouttes (G1) et/ou la nature des matières premières des gouttes (G1) et/ou la teneur en matières premières des gouttes (G1) et/ou le diamètre des gouttes (G2) et/ou la nature des matières premières des gouttes (G2) et/ou la teneur en matières premières des gouttes (G2). According to one embodiment, an emulsion according to the invention can comprise at least two populations of drops (G1) which differ from one another by, in particular, the diameter of the drops (G1) and / or the nature of the materials. raw drops (G1) and / or the raw material content of the drops (G1) and / or the diameter of the drops (G2) and / or the nature of the raw materials of the drops (G2) and / or the raw material content drops (G2).
Par « matières premières », on entend désigner tout type de composé susceptible d’être mis en œuvre dans la phase grasse des gouttes (G1) et la phase aqueuse interne des gouttes (G2), par exemple les huiles, les agents gélifiants, les agents de texture, les actifs et les composés additionnels décrits dans la présente description. The term “raw materials” is intended to denote any type of compound capable of being used in the fatty phase of the drops (G1) and the internal aqueous phase of the drops (G2), for example oils, gelling agents, oils. texturing agents, the active agents and the additional compounds described in the present description.
Phase aqueuse interne Internal aqueous phase
Comme indiqué précédemment, les gouttes (G2) selon l’invention comprennent une phase aqueuse interne, identique à ou différente, de préférence différente, de la phase aqueuse continue décrite précédemment. As indicated above, the drops (G2) according to the invention comprise an internal aqueous phase, identical to or different, preferably different, from the continuous aqueous phase described above.
Avantageusement, la phase aqueuse interne n'est pas solide à température ambiante et à pression ambiante, c’est-à-dire qu’elle est apte à s’écouler sous son propre poids. Advantageously, the internal aqueous phase is not solid at room temperature and at room pressure, that is to say it is able to flow under its own weight.
Selon un mode de réalisation, la phase aqueuse interne a une viscosité comprise entre 0 mPa.s et 10 000 mPa.s, 10 000 mPa.s, de préférence entre 0 mPa.s et 2 000 mPa.s, telle que mesurée à 25°C. Cette viscosité est mesurée selon la méthode décrite ci-dessus. According to one embodiment, the internal aqueous phase has a viscosity of between 0 mPa.s and 10,000 mPa.s, 10,000 mPa.s, preferably between 0 mPa.s and 2,000 mPa.s, as measured at 25 ° C. This viscosity is measured according to the method described above.
La phase aqueuse interne des émulsions comprend au moins de l’eau. Outre l’eau distillée ou déionisée, une eau convenant à l’invention peut être aussi une eau de source naturelle ou une eau florale. The internal aqueous phase of the emulsions comprises at least water. Besides distilled or deionized water, a water suitable for the invention can also be a natural spring water or a floral water.
Selon un mode de réalisation, le pourcentage massique d’eau de la phase aqueuse interne est d’au moins 30%, de préférence d’au moins 40%, en particulier d’au moins 50%, et mieux d’au moins 60%, notamment compris entre 70% et 98%, et préférentiellement compris entre 75% et 95%, par rapport à la masse totale de ladite phase aqueuse interne. According to one embodiment, the mass percentage of water in the internal aqueous phase is at least 30%, preferably at least 40%, in particular at least 50%, and better still at least 60 %, in particular between 70% and 98%, and preferably between 75% and 95%, relative to the total mass of said internal aqueous phase.
Selon un mode de réalisation particulier, la phase aqueuse continue externe et/ou la phase aqueuse interne peu(ven)t se présenter sous la forme d’une émulsion huile-dans-eau, identique ou différente, ladite émulsion comprenant une phase aqueuse continue et une phase grasse dispersée sous forme de gouttes (G3), la taille des gouttes (G3) étant inférieure à 500 pm, de préférence inférieure à 400 pm, en particulier inférieure à 300 pm, mieux inférieure à 200 pm, en particulier inférieure à 100 pm, voire inférieure à 20 pm, et mieux inférieure à 10 pm. Préférentiellement, la taille des gouttes (G3) est comprise entre 0,1 et 200 pm, de préférence entre 0,25 et 100 pm, en particulier entre 0,5 pm et 50 pm, de préférence entre 1 pm et 20 pm, et mieux entre 1 pm et 10 pm, voire entre 3 pm et 5 pm. According to a particular embodiment, the external continuous aqueous phase and / or the internal aqueous phase can be provided in the form of an oil-in-water emulsion, identical or different, said emulsion comprising a continuous aqueous phase. and a fatty phase dispersed in the form of drops (G3), the size of the drops (G3) being less than 500 μm, preferably less than 400 μm, in particular less than 300 μm, better still less than 200 μm, in particular less than 100 μm, or even less than 20 μm, and better still less than 10 μm. Preferably, the size of the drops (G3) is between 0.1 and 200 μm, preferably between 0.25 and 100 μm, in particular between 0.5 μm and 50 μm, preferably between 1 μm and 20 μm, and better between 1 μm and 10 μm, or even between 3 μm and 5 μm.
Selon un autre mode de réalisation particulier, la phase grasse des gouttes (G1 ) peut se présenter sous la forme d’une émulsion eau-dans-huile, ladite émulsion comprenant la phase grasse continue et une phase aqueuse dispersée sous forme de gouttes (G4), la taille des gouttes (G4) étant nécessairement inférieure aux gouttes (G1) et de préférence inférieure aux gouttes (G2). De préférence, la taille des gouttes (G4) est inférieure à 500 pm, de préférence inférieure à 400 pm, en particulier inférieure à 300 pm, mieux inférieure à 200 pm, en particulier inférieure à 100 pm, voire inférieure à 20 pm, et mieux inférieure à 10 pm. Préférentiellement, la taille des gouttes (G4) est comprise entre 0,1 et 200 pm, de préférence entre 0,25 et 100 pm, en particulier entre 0,5 pm et 50 pm, de préférence entre 1 pm et 20 pm, et mieux entre 1 pm et 10 pm, voire entre 3 pm et 5 pm. According to another particular embodiment, the fatty phase of the drops (G1) can be in the form of a water-in-oil emulsion, said emulsion comprising the continuous fatty phase and an aqueous phase dispersed in the form of drops (G4 ), the size of the drops (G4) being necessarily smaller than the drops (G1) and preferably smaller than the drops (G2). Preferably, the size of the drops (G4) is less than 500 μm, preferably less than 400 μm, in particular less than 300 μm, better still less than 200 μm, in particular less than 100 μm, or even less than 20 μm, and better less than 10 µm. Preferably, the size of the drops (G4) is between 0.1 and 200 μm, preferably between 0.25 and 100 μm, in particular between 0.5 μm and 50 μm, preferably between 1 μm and 20 μm, and better between 1 μm and 10 μm, or even between 3 μm and 5 μm.
Avantageusement, les gouttes (G3) et/ou (G4) ne sont pas macroscopiques, et sont donc microscopiques, c’est-à-dire non visibles à l’œil nu. Advantageously, the drops (G3) and / or (G4) are not macroscopic, and are therefore microscopic, that is to say not visible to the naked eye.
En d’autres termes, les gouttes (G3) et/ou (G4) sont différentes et indépendantes des gouttes (G1) et (G2). Par ailleurs, lorsque les gouttes (G3) sont présentes au niveau de la phase aqueuse interne, la taille des gouttes (G3) est inférieure à la taille des gouttes (G2). In other words, the drops (G3) and / or (G4) are different and independent of the drops (G1) and (G2). Furthermore, when the drops (G3) are present in the internal aqueous phase, the size of the drops (G3) is smaller than the size of the drops (G2).
Ces gouttes (G3) et/ou (G4) de taille réduite permettent d’avoir un effet sur la texture. En effet, une émulsion selon l’invention comprenant de telles gouttes (G3) et/ou (G4) finement dispersées présente des qualités d’onctuosité encore améliorées. These drops (G3) and / or (G4) of reduced size make it possible to have an effect on the texture. Indeed, an emulsion according to the invention comprising such finely dispersed drops (G3) and / or (G4) exhibits even improved smoothness qualities.
La présence des gouttes (G3) et/ou (G4) renforce les caractéristiques d’une émulsion selon l’invention en termes de texture unique, de légèreté et de sensoriel évolutif. Plus particulièrement, une émulsion selon l’invention comprenant des gouttes (G3) et/ou (G4) s’étalent facilement sur la peau. Les premiers instants d’application sont très aqueux avec un effet cassant marqué. Puis, le ressenti évolue vers un voile huileux qui s’estompe pour laisser une peau légère et hydratée. Cette texture est particulièrement avantageuse et surprenante pour l’homme du métier au vu de l’absence de tensioactifs et d’écorce dans ces émulsions. The presence of the drops (G3) and / or (G4) reinforces the characteristics of an emulsion according to the invention in terms of unique texture, lightness and evolving sensory. More particularly, an emulsion according to the invention comprising drops (G3) and / or (G4) spread easily on the skin. The first moments of application are very watery with a marked brittle effect. Then, the feeling evolves into an oily veil that fades to leave skin light and hydrated. This texture is particularly advantageous and surprising for those skilled in the art in view of the absence of surfactants and of bark in these emulsions.
Composé(s) additionnel(s) Additional compound (s)
Une émulsion selon l’invention, et en particulier la phase aqueuse interne et/ou la phase aqueuse externe et/ou la phase grasse, peut/peuvent en outre comprendre au moins un composé additionnel différent de l’agent gélifiant lipophile et des huiles susmentionnées. An emulsion according to the invention, and in particular the internal aqueous phase and / or the external aqueous phase and / or the fatty phase, can / can also comprise at least one additional compound different from the lipophilic gelling agent and from the aforementioned oils. .
Une émulsion selon l’invention, et en particulier la phase aqueuse interne et/ou la phase aqueuse externe et/ou la phase grasse continue de ladite émulsion, peu(ven)t ainsi en outre comprendre à titre de composé additionnel des poudres ; des charges ; des paillettes ; des agents colorants, notamment choisis parmi les agents colorants hydrosolubles ou non, liposolubles ou non, organiques ou inorganiques, les matériaux à effet optique, les cristaux liquides, et leurs mélanges ; des agents particulaires insolubles dans la phase grasse ; des conservateurs ; des humectants ; des agents parfumants, notamment tels que définis dans WO2019002308 ; des stabilisateurs ; des chélateurs ; des émollients ; des agents modificateurs choisis parmi des agents gélifiant/de texture, de viscosité, en particulier hydrophiles tels que ceux décrits ci-après, différents de la base et des agents gélifiant lipophiles susmentionnés, de pH, de force osmotique et/ou des modificateurs d’indice de réfraction etc... ou tout additif cosmétique usuel ; et leurs mélanges. An emulsion according to the invention, and in particular the internal aqueous phase and / or the external aqueous phase and / or the continuous fatty phase of said emulsion, can thus further comprise, as additional compound, powders; charges ; Glitter ; coloring agents, in particular chosen from coloring agents which are water-soluble or not, liposoluble or not, organic or inorganic, materials with an optical effect, liquid crystals, and mixtures thereof; particulate agents insoluble in the fatty phase; preservatives; humectants; perfuming agents, in particular as defined in WO2019002308; stabilizers; chelators; emollients; modifying agents chosen from gelling agents / texture, viscosity, in particular hydrophilic such as those described below, different from the base and lipophilic gelling agents mentioned above, pH, osmotic strength and / or modifiers of refractive index etc ... or any usual cosmetic additive; and their mixtures.
Par « charge », on entend au sens de l’invention des particules incolores ou blanches, solides de toutes formes, qui se présentent sous une forme insoluble et dispersée dans le milieu de la composition. De nature minérale ou organique, elles permettent de conférer du corps ou de la rigidité et/ou de la douceur, et de l'uniformité au dépôt, notamment dans un contexte maquillage, et une stabilité améliorée au regard de l'exsudation et des propriétés de non-migration après application et/ou de matité et/ou de couvrance. For the purposes of the invention, the term "filler" means colorless or white particles, solid of all shapes, which are in an insoluble form and dispersed in the medium of the composition. Mineral or organic in nature, they make it possible to impart body or rigidity and / or softness, and uniformity to the deposit, in particular in a makeup context, and improved stability with regard to exudation and properties. non-migration after application and / or mattness and / or coverage.
Par « agents particulaires insolubles dans la phase grasse », on entend au sens de l’invention le groupe constitué des pigments, des céramiques, des polymères, notamment des polymères acryliques, et de leurs mélanges. By "particulate agents insoluble in the fatty phase" is meant within the meaning of the invention the group consisting of pigments, ceramics, polymers, in particular acrylic polymers, and mixtures thereof.
Les émulsions selon l’invention et en particulier la phase aqueuse interne et/ou la phase aqueuse externe et/ou la phase grasse continue des émulsions, peuvent encore en outre comprendre au moins un actif, notamment biologique ou cosmétique, de préférence choisi parmi les agents hydratants, les agents cicatrisants, les agents dépigmentants, les filtres UV, les agents desquamants, les agents antioxydants, les actifs stimulant la synthèse des macromoléculaires dermiques et/ou épidermiques, les agents dermodécontractants, les agents anti-transpirants, les agents apaisants, les agents anti-âge, les agents parfumants et leurs mélanges. De tels actifs sont notamment décrits dans FR 1 558 849. Agent(s) gélifiants hydrophile(s) The emulsions according to the invention and in particular the internal aqueous phase and / or the external aqueous phase and / or the continuous fatty phase of the emulsions, can also further comprise at least one active agent, in particular biological or cosmetic, preferably chosen from among moisturizing agents, healing agents, depigmenting agents, UV filters, desquamating agents, antioxidants, active agents stimulating the synthesis of dermal and / or epidermal macromoleculars, dermodecontracting agents, antiperspirants, soothing agents, anti-aging agents, perfuming agents and mixtures thereof. Such active agents are in particular described in FR 1 558 849. Hydrophilic gelling agent (s)
Avantageusement, une émulsion selon l’invention, en particulier la phase aqueuse externe et/ou la phase aqueuse interne, peu(ven)t en outre comprendre au moins un agent gélifiant hydrophile différent des huiles et des agents gélifiants lipophiles décrits précédemment. Advantageously, an emulsion according to the invention, in particular the external aqueous phase and / or the internal aqueous phase, may further comprise at least one hydrophilic gelling agent different from the oils and lipophilic gelling agents described above.
Dans le cadre de la présente invention, le terme « agent gélifiant hydrophile » peut être désigné indifféremment par le terme « agent de texture hydrophile ». L’agent gélifiant hydrophile permet de moduler la fluidité de l’émulsion, et donc la sensorialité et/ou galénique, que l'on souhaite obtenir et/ou concourent à améliorer encore la stabilité cinétique de l’émulsion, notamment en prévenant/empêchant les phénomènes de transfert de composés de la phase aqueuse interne vers la phase aqueuse continue, ou inversement. In the context of the present invention, the term “hydrophilic gelling agent” can be designated interchangeably by the term “hydrophilic texturizing agent”. The hydrophilic gelling agent makes it possible to modulate the fluidity of the emulsion, and therefore the sensorality and / or galenic nature, which it is desired to obtain and / or contribute to further improve the kinetic stability of the emulsion, in particular by preventing / preventing the phenomena of transfer of compounds from the internal aqueous phase to the continuous aqueous phase, or vice versa.
Comme agents gélifiant hydrophiles, c'est-à-dire solubles ou dispersibles dans l'eau, et donc pouvant être présents dans la phase aqueuse externe et/ou la phase aqueuse interne d’une émulsion selon l’invention, on peut mentionner ceux cités dans FR3041251 , et notamment : As hydrophilic gelling agents, that is to say soluble or dispersible in water, and therefore which may be present in the external aqueous phase and / or the internal aqueous phase of an emulsion according to the invention, there may be mentioned those cited in FR3041251, and in particular:
- les agents gélifiants naturels, notamment choisis parmi les extraits d'algues, les exsudais de plantes, les extraits de graines, les exsudais de microorganismes, tel que l’alcasealan (INCI : Alcaligenes Polysaccharides), et autres agents naturels, en particulier l’acide hyaluronique, - natural gelling agents, in particular chosen from algae extracts, plant exudates, seed extracts, microorganism exudates, such as alkasealan (INCI: Alcaligenes Polysaccharides), and other natural agents, in particular l 'hyaluronic acid,
- les agents gélifiant semi-synthétiques, notamment choisis parmi les dérivés de la cellulose et les amidons modifiés, - semi-synthetic gelling agents, in particular chosen from cellulose derivatives and modified starches,
- les agents gélifiant synthétiques, notamment choisis parmi les homopolymères d'acide (méth)acrylique ou un de leurs esters, les copolymères d'acide (méth)acrylique ou un de leurs esters, les copolymères d'AMPS (2-acrylamido-2-méthylpropane sulfoniques acide), les polymères associatifs, - synthetic gelling agents, in particular chosen from homopolymers of (meth) acrylic acid or one of their esters, copolymers of (meth) acrylic acid or one of their esters, copolymers of AMPS (2-acrylamido-2 -methylpropane sulfonic acid), associative polymers,
- les autres agents gélifiant, notamment choisis parmi les glycols, les polyéthylèneglycols (commercialisé sous la dénomination Carbowax), les argiles, les silices telles que celles commercialisées sous les dénominations Aérosil® 90/130/150/200/300/380), en particulier la glycérine, le propylène glycol, le butylène glycol, le penthylène glycol, le propanediol, le méthylpropanediol, l’hexanediol, et - other gelling agents, in particular chosen from glycols, polyethylene glycols (marketed under the name Carbowax), clays, silicas such as those marketed under the names Aerosil® 90/130/150/200/300/380), in particularly glycerin, propylene glycol, butylene glycol, pentethylene glycol, propanediol, methylpropanediol, hexanediol, and
- leurs mélanges. - their mixtures.
Par « polymère associatif » au sens de la présente invention, on entend tout polymère amphiphile comportant dans sa structure au moins une chaîne grasse et au moins une portion hydrophile ; les polymères associatifs conformes à la présente invention peuvent être anioniques, cationiques, non-ioniques ou amphotères ; il s’agit notamment de ceux décrits dans FR 2 999 921. De préférence, il s’agit des polymères associatifs amphiphiles et anioniques et des polymères associatifs amphiphiles et non-ioniques tels que décrits ci-après. For the purposes of the present invention, the term “associative polymer” means any amphiphilic polymer comprising in its structure at least one fatty chain and at least one hydrophilic portion; the associative polymers in accordance with the present invention can be anionic, cationic, nonionic or amphoteric; these are in particular those described in FR 2 999 921. Preferably, they are amphiphilic and anionic associative polymers and amphiphilic and nonionic associative polymers as described below.
De préférence, la phase continue aqueuse et/ou la phase aqueuse interne comprend au moins un agent gélifiant hydrophile choisi parmi le Carbomer, l’alcasealan (INCI : Alcaligenes Polysaccharides), l’agar-agar et leurs mélanges. Preferably, the continuous aqueous phase and / or the internal aqueous phase comprises at least one hydrophilic gelling agent chosen from Carbomer, alkasealan (INCI: Alcaligenes Polysaccharides), agar-agar and their mixtures.
De préférence, la phase continue aqueuse et/ou la phase aqueuse interne comprend au moins un agent gélifiant hydrophile choisi parmi les agents de texture naturels, en particulier les extraits d'algues tels que l’agar-agar, les carraghénanes, les alginates, et leurs mélanges, et de préférence l’agar-agar. Preferably, the continuous aqueous phase and / or the internal aqueous phase comprises at least one hydrophilic gelling agent chosen from natural texturing agents, in particular algae extracts such as agar-agar, carrageenans, alginates, and mixtures thereof, and preferably agar-agar.
Avantageusement, un agent gélifiant hydrophile, notamment lorsque présent dans la phase aqueuse interne, est un agent gélifiant thermosensible, à savoir qui réagit à la chaleur, et notamment est un agent gélifiant solide à température ambiante et liquide à une température supérieure à 50°C, de préférence supérieure à 60°C, et mieux supérieure à 70°C. De préférence, un agent gélifiant hydrophile thermosensible selon l’invention a un point de fusion compris entre 50°C et 130°C, et de préférence entre 60°C et 120 °C, et avantageusement choisi parmi l’agar-agar. La présence d’un agent gélifiant hydrophile thermosensible en phase aqueuse interne permet avantageusement de prévenir les phénomènes de coalescence des gouttes (G2) entre elles et/ou de migration de composés présent(s) en phase aqueuse interne vers la phase aqueuse externe, ou inversement. Advantageously, a hydrophilic gelling agent, in particular when present in the internal aqueous phase, is a thermosensitive gelling agent, namely which reacts with heat, and in particular is a solid gelling agent at room temperature and liquid at a temperature above 50 ° C. , preferably greater than 60 ° C, and more preferably greater than 70 ° C. Preferably, a thermosensitive hydrophilic gelling agent according to the invention has a melting point of between 50 ° C and 130 ° C, and preferably between 60 ° C and 120 ° C, and advantageously chosen from agar-agar. The presence of a thermosensitive hydrophilic gelling agent in the internal aqueous phase advantageously makes it possible to prevent the phenomena of coalescence of the drops (G2) between them and / or of migration of compounds present in the internal aqueous phase towards the external aqueous phase, or Conversely.
En particulier, la phase aqueuse interne et la phase aqueuse externe d’une émulsion selon l’invention diffèrent par la nature et/ou la teneur en agent(s) gélifiant hydrophile(s). In particular, the internal aqueous phase and the external aqueous phase of an emulsion according to the invention differ in nature and / or in the content of hydrophilic gelling agent (s).
Avantageusement, une émulsion selon l’invention comprend de 0,0001% à 20%, de préférence de 0,001% à 15%, en particulier de 0,01% à 10%, et mieux de 0,1% à 5%, en poids d’agent(s) gélifiant hydrophile(s) par rapport au poids total de la phase aqueuse le(s) comprenant. Advantageously, an emulsion according to the invention comprises from 0.0001% to 20%, preferably from 0.001% to 15%, in particular from 0.01% to 10%, and better still from 0.1% to 5%, in weight of hydrophilic gelling agent (s) relative to the total weight of the aqueous phase comprising it.
Selon un mode de réalisation préféré, la phase aqueuse interne et/ou la phase aqueuse externe comprend au moins un composé additionnel et/ou actif, notamment un actif cosmétique hydrophile, qui présente un LogP inférieur à 1 , en particulier inférieur à 0,5, mieux inférieur à 0, voire compris entre 0,5 et -2,5, et mieux entre 0 et -2,5. According to a preferred embodiment, the internal aqueous phase and / or the external aqueous phase comprises at least one additional and / or active compound, in particular a hydrophilic cosmetic active agent, which has a LogP of less than 1, in particular less than 0.5 , better less than 0, or even between 0.5 and -2.5, and better still between 0 and -2.5.
Selon un autre mode de réalisation, le(s) composé(s) additionnel(s) et/ou actif(s), notamment un actif cosmétique lipophile, ajouté(s) en phase grasse continue des gouttes (G1 ) d’une émulsion selon l’invention, présente(nt) de préférence un LogP supérieur à 1 , en particulier supérieur à 2, mieux supérieur à 3, voire compris entre 1 et 7, en particulier entre 1 ,5 et 5, et mieux entre 2 et 3,5. According to another embodiment, the additional and / or active compound (s), in particular a lipophilic cosmetic active ingredient, added in the continuous fatty phase to the drops (G1) of an emulsion according to the invention, preferably has a LogP greater than 1, in particular greater than 2, better still greater than 3, or even between 1 and 7, in particular between 1, 5 and 5, and better still between 2 and 3 , 5.
Le log P (dit coefficient de partage octanol/eau d’une molécule) donne une estimation de l’hydrophobie de la molécule considérée et a l’avantage d’être référencé/tabulé et donc d’être facilement accessible pour la plupart des molécules classiques. De plus, la valeur du log P (= log (K)) peut être évaluée simplement grâce à des logiciels de modélisation moléculaire facilement accessible sur internet comme par exemple sur www . m o I isp i rat ion.com, www. vcclab. org/lab/alogps/start. html. The log P (known as the octanol / water partition coefficient of a molecule) gives an estimate of the hydrophobicity of the molecule considered and has the advantage of being referenced / tabulated and therefore of being easily accessible for most molecules. classic. In addition, the value of log P (= log (K)) can be easily evaluated using molecular modeling software easily accessible on the internet such as for example on www. mo I isp i rat ion.com, www. vcclab. org / lab / alogps / start. html.
Une détermination expérimentale est possible par la méthode suivante : on pèse une quantité précise de l’actif et on le solubilise dans une des deux phases d’eau ou d’octanol. On met ensuite en contact sous agitation deux volumes équivalents des 2 phases. Les concentrations du produit actif dans chacune des deux phases sont ensuite menées après équilibre thermodynamique du système. Cette mesure de concentration peut par exemple être effectuée par mesure directe de l’absorbance, si la molécule absorbe la lumière, ou par chromatographie liquide. Cette mesure est effectuée par exemple à 22 °C. An experimental determination is possible by the following method: weigh a precise amount of the active ingredient and dissolve it in one of the two phases of water or octanol. Two equivalent volumes of the 2 phases are then brought into contact with stirring. The concentrations of the active product in each of the two phases are then carried out after thermodynamic equilibrium of the system. This concentration measurement can, for example, be carried out by direct measurement of the absorbance, if the molecule absorbs light, or by liquid chromatography. This measurement is carried out for example at 22 ° C.
Le coefficient K est alors déterminé expérimentalement par le rapport de la concentration de l’actif dans l’octanol sur celle dans l’eau. The K coefficient is then determined experimentally by the ratio of the concentration of the active ingredient in octanol to that in water.
Selon un mode de réalisation préféré, une émulsion selon l’invention est telle que la phase grasse continue des gouttes (G1) comprend au moins un actif lipophile (ou liposoluble) et la phase aqueuse interne comprend au moins un actif hydrophile (ou hydrosoluble), de préférence dotés des valeurs de Log P précités. According to a preferred embodiment, an emulsion according to the invention is such that the continuous fatty phase of the drops (G1) comprises at least one lipophilic (or liposoluble) active agent and the internal aqueous phase comprises at least one hydrophilic (or water-soluble) active agent. , preferably endowed with the aforementioned Log P values.
Selon un mode de réalisation, la phase aqueuse interne et/ou la phase aqueuse externe d’une émulsion selon l’invention comprend en outre de la glycérine. De préférence, les émulsions de l’invention comprennent au moins 5% en poids de glycérine par rapport au poids total desdites émulsions. En effet, au-delà de la texture, les émulsions selon l’invention apportent un autre avantage par rapport aux émulsions « classiques » car elles permettent d’utiliser de la glycérine, qui plus est dans des teneurs élevées. According to one embodiment, the internal aqueous phase and / or the external aqueous phase of an emulsion according to the invention further comprises glycerin. Preferably, the emulsions of the invention comprise at least 5% by weight of glycerin relative to the total weight of said emulsions. Indeed, beyond the texture, the emulsions according to the invention provide another advantage over "conventional" emulsions because they allow the use of glycerin, which is more in high contents.
Elles peuvent en particulier comprendre de la glycérine en une teneur supérieure ou égale à 10%, supérieure ou égale à 20%, supérieure ou égale à 30%, supérieure ou égale à 40%, voire jusqu’à 50%, en poids, par rapport au poids total des émulsions. They can in particular comprise glycerin in a content greater than or equal to 10%, greater than or equal to 20%, greater than or equal to 30%, greater than or equal to 40%, or even up to 50%, by weight, by weight. relative to the total weight of the emulsions.
Selon un mode de réalisation particulier, une émulsion selon l’invention est telle que la phase grasse continue des gouttes (G1) comprend en outre au moins un agent colorant (C1) et la phase aqueuse interne des gouttes (G2) comprend en outre au moins un agent colorant (C2), (C2) étant différent de (C1), notamment au niveau de l’effet coloriel. De préférence, les agents colorants (C1) et (C2) sont choisis parmi des pigments, des nacres, et leurs mélanges. Ce mode de réalisation est avantageux en ce que l’effet coloriel obtenu lors de l’application d’une émulsion selon l’invention sur une matière kératinique est différent de celui manifesté par ladite émulsion avant application. En effet, avant application de l’émulsion, et donc avant rupture des gouttes (G1) et (G2), l’effet coloriel majoritairement visible, voire le seul effet coloriel visible, est celui manifesté par les gouttes (G1). L’application d’une émulsion selon l’invention sur une matière kératinique conduit (i) à révéler l’effet coloriel des gouttes (G2) et donc (ii) à un effet coloriel nouveau et inattendu issu du mélange des agents colorants (C1) et (C2). According to a particular embodiment, an emulsion according to the invention is such that the continuous fatty phase of the drops (G1) further comprises at least one coloring agent (C1) and the internal aqueous phase of the drops (G2) further comprises at least one coloring agent (C1). less one coloring agent (C2), (C2) being different from (C1), in particular in terms of the color effect. Preferably, the coloring agents (C1) and (C2) are chosen from pigments, nacres, and mixtures thereof. This embodiment is advantageous in that the color effect obtained during the application of an emulsion according to the invention to a keratin material is different from that manifested by said emulsion before application. Indeed, before application of the emulsion, and therefore before breaking of the drops (G1) and (G2), the predominantly visible color effect, or even the only visible color effect, is that manifested by the drops (G1). The application of an emulsion according to the invention to a keratin material leads (i) to reveal the color effect of the drops (G2) and therefore (ii) to a new and unexpected color effect resulting from the mixture of coloring agents (C1) and (C2).
Selon un autre mode de réalisation particulier, une émulsion selon l’invention est telle que la phase grasse continue des gouttes (G1) comprend en outre au moins un filtre UV et la phase aqueuse interne des gouttes (G2) comprend en outre au moins un actif, notamment biologique ou cosmétique, différent du filtre UV, et en particulier un actif sensible (ou instable) aux rayonnements solaires et plus particulièrement aux UV. Ce mode de réalisation est avantageux en ce que la présence de filtres UV dans la phase grasse des gouttes (G1 ) permet de protéger l’actif présent dans la phase aqueuse interne des gouttes (G2) des effets du rayonnement solaire et notamment des UV. Ainsi, l’intégrité dudit actif peut être préservée sur des temps encore plus importants. Ceci est particulièrement intéressant pour des actifs sensibles aux rayonnements solaires, tels que par exemple les vitamines B, la vitamine C, la dihydroxyacétone ou DHA, l’EUK 134 (nom INCI : Ethylbisiminomethylguaiacol manganèse chloride), etc... According to another particular embodiment, an emulsion according to the invention is such that the continuous fatty phase of the drops (G1) further comprises at least one UV filter and the internal aqueous phase of the drops (G2) further comprises at least one active, in particular biological or cosmetic, different from the UV filter, and in particular an active sensitive (or unstable) to solar radiation and more particularly to UV. This embodiment is advantageous in that the presence of UV filters in the fatty phase of the drops (G1) makes it possible to protect the active agent present in the internal aqueous phase of the drops (G2) from the effects of solar radiation and in particular UV rays. Thus, the integrity of said asset can be preserved over even longer periods of time. This is particularly interesting for active ingredients sensitive to solar radiation, such as for example B vitamins, vitamin C, dihydroxyacetone or DHA, EUK 134 (INCI name: Ethylbisiminomethylguaiacol manganese chloride), etc ...
Également, lorsqu’une émulsion selon l’invention, en particulier la phase grasse continue des gouttes (G1 ), comprend en outre au moins un agent parfumant, la phase aqueuse externe et/ou la phase aqueuse interne, peu(ven)t en outre comprendre au moins un tampon possédant un pKa compris de 4,0 à 9,0, en particulier choisi dans le groupe constitué des tampons phosphate, de l’acide 2-(N-morpholino)éthane sulfonique, du 2-amino- 2-hydroxyméthyl-1 ,3-propanediol, de l’acide 2-(bis(2-hydroxyéthyl)amino)acétique, de l'acide 4-(2-hydroxyéthyl)-1 -pipérazine éthane sulfonique, du citrate de sodium et de leurs mélanges, de préférence l'acide 4-(2-hydroxyéthyl)-1 -pipérazine éthane sulfonique. De préférence, une émulsion selon l’invention comprend de 0,1% à 10% en poids de tampon(s), de préférence de 0,5% à 5% en poids, par rapport au poids total de ladite émulsion. Also, when an emulsion according to the invention, in particular the continuous fatty phase of the drops (G1), further comprises at least one perfuming agent, the external aqueous phase and / or the internal aqueous phase, little (ven) t in further comprising at least one buffer having a pKa of 4.0 to 9.0, in particular selected from the group consisting of phosphate buffers, 2- (N-morpholino) ethane sulfonic acid, 2-amino-2 -hydroxymethyl-1,3-propanediol, 2- (bis (2-hydroxyethyl) amino) acetic acid, 4- (2-hydroxyethyl) -1 -piperazine ethanesulfonic acid, sodium citrate and mixtures thereof, preferably 4- (2-hydroxyethyl) -1 -piperazine ethanesulfonic acid. Preferably, an emulsion according to the invention comprises from 0.1% to 10% by weight of buffer (s), preferably from 0.5% to 5% by weight, relative to the total weight of said emulsion.
Bien entendu, l’homme du métier veillera à choisir les éventuels composé(s) additionnel(s) et/ou actif(s), en particulier les agents gélifiant hydrophile(s), susmentionnés et/ou leurs quantités respectives de telle manière que les propriétés avantageuses de l’émulsion selon l’invention ne soient pas ou substantiellement pas altérées par l’adjonction envisagée. En particulier, la nature et/ou la quantité du/des composé(s) additionnel(s) et/ou actif(s) dépend(ent) de la nature aqueuse ou grasse de la phase considérée de l’émulsion selon l’invention. Également, la nature et/ou la quantité en composé(s) additionnel(s) et/ou actif(s), en particulier en agent(s) gélifiant(s) hydrophile(s), doivent tenir compte du procédé mis en œuvre (notamment de type « non-microfluidique » ou « microfluidique ») pour la fabrication de l’émulsion selon l’invention. Ces ajustements relèvent des compétences de l’homme du métier. Of course, those skilled in the art will take care to choose the optional additional and / or active compound (s), in particular the hydrophilic gelling agents, mentioned above and / or their respective amounts in such a way that the advantageous properties of the emulsion according to the invention are not or substantially not altered by the addition envisaged. In particular, the nature and / or the amount of the additional and / or active compound (s) depend (s) on the aqueous or fatty nature of the phase considered of the emulsion according to the invention . Also, the nature and / or the amount of additional and / or active compound (s), in particular of hydrophilic gelling agent (s), must take into account the process implemented (in particular of the “non-microfluidic” or “microfluidic” type) for the manufacture of the emulsion according to the invention. These adjustments are within the competence of a person skilled in the art.
Procédé de préparation Une émulsion selon l’invention peut être préparée par différents procédés. Preparation process An emulsion according to the invention can be prepared by various methods.
Ainsi, une émulsion selon l’invention présente l’avantage de pouvoir être préparée selon un procédé simple « non-microfluidique » en deux étapes, à savoir par simple émulsification, notamment à l’aide d’un dispositif d’agitation de type Rayneri ou d’un agitateur à pâle. Thus, an emulsion according to the invention has the advantage of being able to be prepared according to a simple "non-microfluidic" process in two stages, namely by simple emulsification, in particular using a stirring device of the Rayneri type. or a paddle shaker.
La première étape consiste à préparer, à une température supérieure au point de fusion des agents gélifiants mis en œuvre, une émulsion inverse (E1). Une solution aqueuse et une solution grasse sont préparées séparément. C’est l’ajout sous agitation de la phase aqueuse dans la phase grasse qui crée l’émulsion inverse (E1). The first step consists in preparing, at a temperature above the melting point of the gelling agents used, an inverse emulsion (E1). An aqueous solution and a fatty solution are prepared separately. It is the addition of the aqueous phase to the fatty phase with stirring that creates the reverse emulsion (E1).
La deuxième étape consiste à préparer, à une température supérieure au point de fusion des agents gélifiants mis en œuvre, notamment dans l’émulsion (E1), une émulsion double (E2) comprenant l’émulsion (E1) comme phase dispersée. C’est l’ajout sous agitation de l’émulsion (E1) dans la phase aqueuse qui crée l’émulsion double eau-dans-huile-dans- eau (E2). The second step consists in preparing, at a temperature above the melting point of the gelling agents used, in particular in the emulsion (E1), a double emulsion (E2) comprising the emulsion (E1) as the dispersed phase. It is the addition of the emulsion (E1) to the aqueous phase with stirring that creates the water-in-oil-in-water (E2) double emulsion.
La viscosité de la phase aqueuse externe peut être maîtrisée, notamment, en jouant sur la quantité en agent gélifiant hydrophile et/ou le pH de la solution. De manière générale, le pH de la phase aqueuse est inférieur à 4,5, ce qui peut impliquer l’ajout d’une troisième solution de soude (BF) dans un dernier temps pour atteindre un pH compris entre 5,5 et 6,5. The viscosity of the external aqueous phase can be controlled, in particular, by adjusting the amount of hydrophilic gelling agent and / or the pH of the solution. In general, the pH of the aqueous phase is less than 4.5, which may involve the addition of a third sodium hydroxide solution (BF) as a last step to reach a pH between 5.5 and 6, 5.
La viscosité des phases et la force de cisaillement appliquée aux mélanges sont les deux principaux paramètres qui influencent la taille et la monodispersité des gouttes (G1 ) et (G2) des émulsions (E1) et (E2). The viscosity of the phases and the shear force applied to the mixtures are the two main parameters which influence the size and the monodispersity of the drops (G1) and (G2) of the emulsions (E1) and (E2).
L’homme du métier saura ajuster les paramètres du procédé non-microfluidique pour parvenir à une émulsion selon l’invention et notamment satisfaire aux critères de diamètres des gouttes (G1 ) et (G2) recherchés. A person skilled in the art will know how to adjust the parameters of the non-microfluidic process in order to achieve an emulsion according to the invention and in particular to satisfy the criteria for the diameters of the drops (G1) and (G2) sought.
Une émulsion selon l’invention peut également être préparée selon un procédé microfluidique, notamment comme décrit dans les demandes WO2012/120043 ou WO2019/145424. Selon ce mode de réalisation, la/les buse(s) microfluidique(s) mises en œuvre peuvent avoir une configuration selon la géométrie en T, en co-flow (ou co-courants), ou flow-focusing. An emulsion according to the invention can also be prepared according to a microfluidic process, in particular as described in applications WO2012 / 120043 or WO2019 / 145424. According to this embodiment, the microfluidic nozzle (s) used can have a configuration according to the T geometry, in co-flow (or co-currents), or flow-focusing.
Selon ce mode de réalisation, les gouttes (G1 ), voire les gouttes (G2), obtenues par ce procédé microfluidique présentent avantageusement une distribution de taille uniforme, comme décrit précédemment. According to this embodiment, the drops (G1), or even the drops (G2), obtained by this microfluidic process advantageously have a uniform size distribution, as described above.
La présence, dans la phase grasse continue des gouttes (G1), d’agent(s) gélifiant(s) lipophile(s), voire optionnellement dans la phase aqueuse interne et/ou externe, d’agent(s) gélifiant(s) hydrophile(s), peut nécessiter des ajustements au niveau du procédé de préparation d’une émulsion selon l’invention. En particulier, le procédé de préparation d’une émulsion selon l’invention comprend une étape de chauffage (entre 50°C et 150°C, notamment entre 60°C et 90°C) au moins de la phase grasse avant mélange/mise en contact de ladite phase grasse avec les phases aqueuses interne et externe et, le cas échéant, le maintien de ce chauffage (i) lors des agitations dans le cas d’un procédé « non-microfluidique » ou (ii) au niveau du dispositif microfluidique dans le cas d’un procédé «microfluidique », jusqu’à l’obtention de l’émulsion recherchée. The presence, in the continuous fatty phase of the drops (G1), of lipophilic gelling agent (s), or even optionally in the internal and / or external aqueous phase, of gelling agent (s) ) hydrophilic (s), may require adjustments at the level of the process for preparing an emulsion according to the invention. In particular, the process for preparing an emulsion according to the invention comprises a heating step (between 50 ° C and 150 ° C, in particular between 60 ° C and 90 ° C) at least of the fatty phase before mixing / bringing said fatty phase into contact with the internal and external aqueous phases and, where appropriate, maintaining this heating (i) during stirring in the case of a “non-microfluidic” process or (ii) at the level of the microfluidic device in the case of a “microfluidic” process, until the desired emulsion is obtained.
Le procédé de préparation d’une émulsion selon l’invention comprend au moins les étapes suivantes : a) disposer d’au moins : The process for preparing an emulsion according to the invention comprises at least the following steps: a) having at least:
- un fluide aqueux FE1 , optionnellement à une température comprise de 50°C à 150°C ; an aqueous fluid FE1, optionally at a temperature of from 50 ° C to 150 ° C;
- un fluide huileux Fl à une température comprise de 50°C à 150°C ; etan oily fluid F1 at a temperature of from 50 ° C to 150 ° C; and
- un fluide aqueux FE2, optionnellement à une température comprise de 50°C à 150°C ; b) la mise en contact du fluide aqueux FE1 et du fluide huileux Fl pour former une émulsion eau-dans-huile constituée de gouttes (G2), lesdites gouttes (G2) étant formées du fluide aqueux FE1 dispersées dans une phase grasse continue constituée du fluide huileux Fl, et c) la mise en contact de l’émulsion eau-dans-huile obtenue en étape b) avec le fluide aqueux FE2 pour former les gouttes (G1), chaque goutte (G1 ) comprenant au moins une, de préférence au moins deux, en particulier au moins cing, voire au moins dix, goutte(s) (G2) ; dans lequel : an aqueous fluid FE2, optionally at a temperature of from 50 ° C to 150 ° C; b) bringing the aqueous fluid FE1 into contact with the oily fluid Fl to form a water-in-oil emulsion consisting of drops (G2), said drops (G2) being formed of the aqueous fluid FE1 dispersed in a continuous fatty phase consisting of the oily fluid F1, and c) bringing the water-in-oil emulsion obtained in step b) into contact with the aqueous fluid FE2 to form the drops (G1), each drop (G1) comprising at least one, preferably at least two, in particular at least five, or even at least ten, drop (s) (G2); in which :
- le fluide aqueux FE1 comprend au moins de l’eau et optionnellement au moins un agent gélifiant hydrophile, au moins un actif, et leur mélange, - the aqueous fluid FE1 comprises at least water and optionally at least one hydrophilic gelling agent, at least one active agent, and their mixture,
- le fluide huileux Fl comprend au moins un agent gélifiant lipophile, et optionnellement au moins une huile et/ou au moins un actif, le fluide huileux Fl ayant un point de fusion compris entre 50°C et 100°C, de préférence entre 60°C et 90°C, et, à température ambiante et pression atmosphérique, répond aux critères physicochimiques suivants : the oily fluid F1 comprises at least one lipophilic gelling agent, and optionally at least one oil and / or at least one active agent, the oily fluid F1 having a melting point of between 50 ° C and 100 ° C, preferably between 60 ° C and 90 ° C, and, at ambient temperature and atmospheric pressure, meets the following physicochemical criteria:
- une dureté (x) comprise entre 2 et 14 N, de préférence entre 2,5 et 12 N, mieux entre 3 et 9 N, et tout particulièrement entre 4 et 6 N ; et - a hardness (x) of between 2 and 14 N, preferably between 2.5 and 12 N, better still between 3 and 9 N, and very particularly between 4 and 6 N; and
- un collant (y) supérieur ou égal à -2 N, mieux supérieur ou égal à -1 N, et en particulier supérieur ou égal à -0,6 N; le fluide huileux Fl étant en outre dénué d’amodiméthicone ; et - A tack (y) greater than or equal to -2 N, better still greater than or equal to -1 N, and in particular greater than or equal to -0.6 N; the oily fluid F1 being further devoid of amodimethicone; and
- le fluide aqueux FE2 comprend au moins de l’eau et optionnellement au moins un agent gélifiant hydrophile, au moins un actif, et leur mélange. - The aqueous fluid FE2 comprises at least water and optionally at least one hydrophilic gelling agent, at least one active agent, and a mixture thereof.
Les étapes (b) et (c) sont réalisées à une température supérieure ou égale au point de fusion du/des agents gélifiant mis en œuvre. En d’autres termes, les étapes (b) et (c) sont réalisées avec un fluide huileux Fl sous une forme apte à s’émulsifier avec le fluide aqueux FE1 et le fluide aqueux FE2, ou en d’autres termes à assurer la formation des gouttes (G1) et (G2), et notamment avec des fluides, et en particulier un fluide huileux Fl, sous une forme liquide. Steps (b) and (c) are carried out at a temperature greater than or equal to the melting point of the gelling agent (s) used. In other words, steps (b) and (c) are produced with an oily fluid F1 in a form capable of emulsifying with the aqueous fluid FE1 and the aqueous fluid FE2, or in other words to ensure the formation of drops (G1) and (G2), and in particular with fluids , and in particular an oily fluid F1, in liquid form.
Selon un mode de réalisation, les étapes b) et c) susmentionnées sont simultanées.According to one embodiment, the aforementioned steps b) and c) are simultaneous.
Selon un mode de réalisation, le fluide FE1 est initialement préparé en mélangeant une phase aqueuse destinée à former le cœur des gouttes (G2), comprenant au moins de l’eau et en outre, de façon optionnelle, au moins un agent gélifiant hydrophile et/ou au moins un composé additionnel tels que susmentionnés. According to one embodiment, the fluid FE1 is initially prepared by mixing an aqueous phase intended to form the core of the drops (G2), comprising at least water and in addition, optionally, at least one hydrophilic gelling agent and / or at least one additional compound as mentioned above.
Selon un mode de réalisation, le fluide Fl est initialement préparé en mélangeant une phase grasse destinée à former le cœur des gouttes (G1), comprenant au moins un agent gélifiant lipophile et en outre, de façon optionnelle, au moins une huile et/ou au moins un composé additionnel tels que susmentionnés. According to one embodiment, the fluid F1 is initially prepared by mixing a fatty phase intended to form the heart of the drops (G1), comprising at least one lipophilic gelling agent and in addition, optionally, at least one oil and / or at least one additional compound as mentioned above.
Selon un mode de réalisation, le fluide FE2 est initialement préparé en mélangeant une phase aqueuse destinée à former la phase continue de l’émulsion avec, de façon optionnelle, au moins une base, au moins un composé additionnel, des conservateurs et/ou autres produits solubles dans l’eau tels que la glycérine, et tout particulièrement au moins un agent gélifiant hydrophile. According to one embodiment, the FE2 fluid is initially prepared by mixing an aqueous phase intended to form the continuous phase of the emulsion with, optionally, at least one base, at least one additional compound, preservatives and / or the like. water-soluble products such as glycerin, and very particularly at least one hydrophilic gelling agent.
Selon un mode de réalisation, la phase continue aqueuse de l’émulsion formée comprend, voire est figurée par, le fluide aqueux FE2. According to one embodiment, the aqueous continuous phase of the emulsion formed comprises, or even is represented by, the aqueous fluid FE2.
Selon un autre mode de réalisation, le procédé selon l’invention peut en outre comprendre une étape d) d’ajout d’une solution d’augmentation de la viscosité de la phase aqueuse externe, à savoir du fluide FE2, par exemple comme décrit dans WO2015/055748. De préférence, la solution d’augmentation de la viscosité est aqueuse. Cette solution d’augmentation de la viscosité est typiquement ajoutée au fluide aqueux FE2 après formation des gouttes (G1) et (G2), l’étape d) étant donc postérieure à l’étape c). Selon un mode de réalisation, la solution d’augmentation de la viscosité comprend une base, notamment un hydroxyde d’alcalin, tel que l’hydroxyde de sodium. According to another embodiment, the method according to the invention may further comprise a step d) of adding a solution for increasing the viscosity of the external aqueous phase, namely fluid FE2, for example as described. in WO2015 / 055748. Preferably, the viscosity enhancing solution is aqueous. This viscosity increasing solution is typically added to the aqueous fluid FE2 after formation of the drops (G1) and (G2), step d) therefore being subsequent to step c). According to one embodiment, the viscosity increasing solution comprises a base, in particular an alkali hydroxide, such as sodium hydroxide.
Selon un mode de réalisation, dans le cas d’un procédé « microfluidique », le procédé de préparation d’une émulsion est tel que : According to one embodiment, in the case of a "microfluidic" process, the process for preparing an emulsion is such that:
- l’étape b) de formation de gouttes (G2) peut comprendre la formation de gouttes de fluide huileux FE1 à la sortie d’un premier conduit débouchant dans le fluide huileux Fl. De préférence, le fluide huileux Fl est mis en circulation dans un deuxième conduit, la sortie du premier conduit débouchant dans le deuxième conduit, avantageusement coaxialement avec l’axe local du deuxième conduit, et - step b) of formation of drops (G2) can comprise the formation of drops of oily fluid FE1 at the outlet of a first duct opening into the oily fluid F1. Preferably, the oily fluid F1 is circulated in a second duct, the outlet of the first duct opening into the second duct, advantageously coaxially with the local axis of the second duct, and
- l’étape c) de formation de gouttes (G1) peut comprendre la formation de gouttes de fluide huileux Fl à la sortie du deuxième conduit débouchant dans le fluide aqueux FE2. De préférence, le fluide aqueux FE2 est mis en circulation dans un troisième conduit, la sortie du deuxième conduit débouchant dans le troisième conduit, avantageusement coaxialement avec l’axe local du troisième conduit. - step c) of formation of drops (G1) can comprise the formation of drops of oily fluid F1 at the outlet of the second duct opening into the aqueous fluid FE2. Of preferably, the aqueous fluid FE2 is circulated in a third duct, the outlet of the second duct opening into the third duct, advantageously coaxially with the local axis of the third duct.
Selon un autre mode de réalisation, dans le cas d’un procédé « microfluidique », le procédé de préparation d’une émulsion est tel que : According to another embodiment, in the case of a "microfluidic" process, the process for preparing an emulsion is such that:
- l’étape (b) de formation des gouttes (G2) comprend la formation de gouttes de fluide aqueux FE1 à l’intérieur d’un conduit débouchant dans le fluide aqueux FE2 ; et - step (b) of formation of the drops (G2) comprises the formation of drops of aqueous fluid FE1 inside a conduit opening into the aqueous fluid FE2; and
- l’étape (c) de formation des gouttes (G1) comprend la formation de gouttes de fluide huileux Fl en sortie dudit conduit débouchant dans le fluide aqueux FE2. - Step (c) of formation of the drops (G1) comprises the formation of drops of oily fluid F1 at the outlet of said conduit opening into the aqueous fluid FE2.
Avantageusement, un procédé de l’invention peut comprendre, après l’étape c) mais avant l’étape d), une étape e) de refroidissement pour accélérer la cinétique de refroidissement de l’émulsion formée, et ainsi prévenir les risques de coalescence et de fragmentation des gouttes post-formation (entre 10 et 30°C). Advantageously, a method of the invention can comprise, after step c) but before step d), a cooling step e) to accelerate the cooling kinetics of the emulsion formed, and thus prevent the risks of coalescence. and fragmentation of the post-formation drops (between 10 and 30 ° C).
De préférence, le dispositif microfluidique mis en œuvre selon l’invention comprend l’une ou plusieurs des caractéristiques suivantes, prise(s) selon toutes les combinaisons techniquement possibles : Preferably, the microfluidic device implemented according to the invention comprises one or more of the following characteristics, taken in all technically possible combinations:
- les orifices de sortie des différents conduits (ou voies ou canaux) du dispositif microfluidique sont de préférence sur un même axe horizontal, si bien que chaque goutte (G1 ) et chaque(s) goutte(s) interne(s) (G2) associée(s) sont formées simultanément (en d’autres termes, les extrémités des canaux de N F et de la MF sont placées à la même hauteur pour générer une seule étape de formation de gouttes). Ce mode de réalisation est avantageux en ce qu’il permet un meilleur contrôle du nombre de goutte(s) (G2) dans chaque goutte (G1) ; - the outlet orifices of the various conduits (or channels or channels) of the microfluidic device are preferably on the same horizontal axis, so that each drop (G1) and each internal drop (s) (G2) associated (s) are formed simultaneously (in other words, the ends of the NF and MF channels are placed at the same height to generate a single drop formation step). This embodiment is advantageous in that it allows better control of the number of drop (s) (G2) in each drop (G1);
- à la sortie du dispositif microfluidique, les différents fluides mis en œuvre forment une goutte multi-composante, selon un mode hydrodynamique dit de « dripping » (goutte-à- goutte). - At the outlet of the microfluidic device, the various fluids used form a multi-component drop, according to a hydrodynamic mode called “dripping”.
La présence invention concerne également une émulsion susceptible d’être obtenue par un procédé tels que ceux décrits ci-dessus. The present invention also relates to an emulsion that can be obtained by a process such as those described above.
Utilisations Uses
De manière préférée, une émulsion selon l'invention est directement utilisable, à l'issue des procédés de préparation précités, à titre de composition, notamment cosmétique. Une composition selon l'invention, lorsque préparée au moyen d’un procédé microfluidique tel que décrit ci-dessus, est également utilisable à titre de composition, notamment cosmétique, notamment après séparation des gouttes (G1) et redispersion de celles-ci dans une seconde phase appropriée. L'invention concerne également l’utilisation d’une émulsion selon l'invention pour la préparation d'une composition, notamment cosmétique, pharmaceutique, en nutrition ou en agroalimentaire, de préférence d’une composition cosmétique et en particulier d’une composition de soin et/ou de maquillage d’une matière kératinique, en particulier de la peau. Preferably, an emulsion according to the invention can be used directly, at the end of the aforementioned preparation processes, as a composition, in particular a cosmetic. A composition according to the invention, when prepared by means of a microfluidic process as described above, can also be used as a composition, in particular cosmetic, in particular after separation of the drops (G1) and redispersion of the latter in a second phase appropriate. The invention also relates to the use of an emulsion according to the invention for the preparation of a composition, in particular cosmetic, pharmaceutical, in nutrition or in the food industry, preferably of a cosmetic composition and in particular of a composition of care and / or make-up of a keratin material, in particular of the skin.
La présente invention concerne ainsi également une composition, notamment cosmétique, et en particulier de soin et/ou de maquillage d’une matière kératinique, en particulier de la peau, comprenant au moins une émulsion selon l’invention, optionnellement en association avec au moins un milieu physiologiquement acceptable. The present invention thus also relates to a composition, in particular cosmetic, and in particular for caring for and / or making up a keratin material, in particular the skin, comprising at least one emulsion according to the invention, optionally in combination with at least a physiologically acceptable medium.
Les compositions selon l’invention peuvent notamment être utilisées dans le domaine cosmétique. The compositions according to the invention can in particular be used in the cosmetics field.
Elles peuvent comprendre, outre les ingrédients susmentionnés, au moins un milieu physiologiquement acceptable. They can comprise, in addition to the aforementioned ingredients, at least one physiologically acceptable medium.
Par "milieu physiologiquement acceptable", on entend désigner un milieu convenant particulièrement à l’application d’une composition de l’invention sur les matières kératiniques, notamment la peau, les lèvres, les ongles, les cils ou les sourcils, et de préférence la peau. The term “physiologically acceptable medium” is intended to denote a medium which is particularly suitable for the application of a composition of the invention to keratin materials, in particular the skin, lips, nails, eyelashes or eyebrows, and preferably the skin.
Le milieu physiologiquement acceptable est généralement adapté à la nature du support sur lequel doit être appliquée la composition, ainsi qu’à l’aspect sous lequel la composition doit être conditionnée. The physiologically acceptable medium is generally suited to the nature of the support to which the composition is to be applied, as well as to the appearance in which the composition is to be packaged.
Selon un mode de réalisation, le milieu physiologiquement acceptable est figuré directement par la phase aqueuse externe telle que décrite ci-dessus. According to one embodiment, the physiologically acceptable medium is represented directly by the external aqueous phase as described above.
Ainsi, la présente invention concerne également l’utilisation cosmétique non thérapeutique d’une composition cosmétique susmentionnée, comme produit de maquillage, d’hygiène, de nettoyage et/ou de soin de matières kératiniques, notamment de la peau. Thus, the present invention also relates to the non-therapeutic cosmetic use of an above-mentioned cosmetic composition, as a make-up, hygiene, cleansing and / or care product for keratin materials, in particular for the skin.
Les compositions cosmétiques de l’invention peuvent être par exemple une crème, une lotion, un sérum et un gel pour la peau (mains, visage, pieds, etc.), un fond de teint (liquide, pâte) une préparation pour bains et douches (sels, mousses, huiles, gels, etc.), un produit de soins capillaires (teintures capillaires et décolorants), un produit de nettoyage (lotions, poudres, shampoings), un produit d'entretien pour la chevelure (lotions, crèmes, huiles), un produit de coiffage (lotions, laques, brillantines), un produit pour le rasage (savons, mousses, lotions, etc.), un produit destiné à être appliqué sur les lèvres , un produit solaire, un produit de bronzage sans soleil, un produit permettant de blanchir la peau, un produit antirides. En particulier, les compositions cosmétiques de l’invention peuvent être un sérum anti-âge, un sérum jeunesse, un sérum hydratant ou une eau parfumée. The cosmetic compositions of the invention can be, for example, a cream, a lotion, a serum and a gel for the skin (hands, face, feet, etc.), a foundation (liquid, paste), a preparation for baths and showers (salts, foams, oils, gels, etc.), a hair care product (hair dyes and bleaches), a cleaning product (lotions, powders, shampoos), a hair care product (lotions, creams , oils), a styling product (lotions, lacquers, brilliants), a shaving product (soaps, foams, lotions, etc.), a product intended to be applied to the lips, a sun product, a tanning product sunless, a product to whiten the skin, an anti-wrinkle product. In particular, the cosmetic compositions of the invention can be an anti-aging serum, a youth serum, a moisturizing serum or a scented water.
Ainsi, au vu de ce qui précède, une émulsion ou composition selon l’invention est orale ou topique, de préférence topique, et mieux topique sur une matière kératinique, en particulier la peau, et mieux la peau du visage. La présente invention concerne également un procédé non thérapeutique de traitement cosmétique d’une matière kératinique, notamment la peau et/ou les cheveux, et plus particulièrement la peau, comprenant au moins une étape d’application sur ladite matière kératinique d’au moins une émulsion ou une composition selon l’invention. Thus, in view of the foregoing, an emulsion or composition according to the invention is oral or topical, preferably topical, and better still topical on a keratinous material, in particular the skin, and better still the skin of the face. The present invention also relates to a non-therapeutic process for the cosmetic treatment of a keratin material, in particular the skin and / or the hair, and more particularly the skin, comprising at least one step of applying to said keratin material at least one emulsion or a composition according to the invention.
En particulier, la présente invention concerne un procédé non thérapeutique de traitement cosmétique de la peau, comprenant une étape d’application sur la peau d’au moins une émulsion ou une composition selon l’invention. In particular, the present invention relates to a non-therapeutic process for cosmetic treatment of the skin, comprising a step of applying to the skin at least one emulsion or a composition according to the invention.
La présente invention concerne également l’utilisation d’une émulsion ou d’une composition selon l’invention, pour encapsuler au moins un composé hydrophile, notamment un actif cosmétique hydrophile et, optionnellement, au moins un composé lipophile, notamment un actif cosmétique lipophile. The present invention also relates to the use of an emulsion or of a composition according to the invention, for encapsulating at least one hydrophilic compound, in particular a hydrophilic cosmetic active agent and, optionally, at least one lipophilic compound, in particular a lipophilic cosmetic active agent. .
La présente invention concerne également l’utilisation d’une émulsion ou d’une composition selon l’invention, pour améliorer l’aspect de surface de la peau, en particulier pour hydrater la peau et/ou réduire les rides et ridules. The present invention also relates to the use of an emulsion or of a composition according to the invention, for improving the surface appearance of the skin, in particular for moisturizing the skin and / or reducing fine lines and wrinkles.
Dans toute la description, l’expression « comprenant un » doit être comprise comme étant synonyme de « comprenant au moins un », sauf si le contraire est spécifié. Les expressions « compris entre ... et ... », « compris de ... à ... » et « allant de ... à ... » doivent se comprendre bornes incluses, sauf si le contraire est spécifié. Les quantités des ingrédients figurant dans les exemples sont exprimées en pourcentage en poids par rapport au poids total de la composition, sauf indication contraire. Throughout the description, the expression "comprising a" should be understood as being synonymous with "comprising at least one", unless specified to the contrary. The expressions "between ... and ...", "included from ... to ..." and "ranging from ... to ..." must be understood with the limits included, unless specified to the contrary. The amounts of the ingredients appearing in the examples are expressed as a percentage by weight relative to the total weight of the composition, unless otherwise indicated.
Les exemples qui suivent illustrent la présente invention sans en limiter la portée. The examples which follow illustrate the present invention without limiting its scope.
EXEMPLES EXAMPLES
Exemple 1 : Etude physicochimique de phases grasses comprenant au moins un agent gélifiant lipophile Example 1: Physicochemical study of fatty phases comprising at least one lipophilic gelling agent
Cet exemple a consisté à préparer treize gels anhydres susceptibles de figurer la phase grasse continue des gouttes G1 d’une émulsion selon l’invention, et à évaluer leurs propriétés physicochimiques en termes de dureté (ou fermeté) (x), de collant (ou d’adhérence) (y) et de cohésion (z). Ces gels anhydres diffèrent pour l’essentiel la nature du solvant huileux et/ou par l’agent gélifiant lipophile (ie Rheopearl D2 (équivalent au Rheopearl KL2), Estogel M ou OILKEMIA™ 5S polymer) et leurs concentrations (ie 5%, 10% et 15%). Dans le cas du Rheopearl D2, l’essai 1 D diffère de l’essai 1 C par la nature du solvant. Le tableau 1 ci-dessous présente la composition de ces différents gels anhydres. Tableau 1 This example consisted in preparing thirteen anhydrous gels capable of representing the continuous fatty phase of the G1 drops of an emulsion according to the invention, and in evaluating their physicochemical properties in terms of hardness (or firmness) (x), stickiness (or adhesion) (y) and cohesion (z). These anhydrous gels essentially differ in the nature of the oily solvent and / or by the lipophilic gelling agent (ie Rheopearl D2 (equivalent to Rheopearl KL2), Estogel M or OILKEMIA ™ 5S polymer) and their concentrations (ie 5%, 10 % and 15%). In the case of Rheopearl D2, the 1 D test differs from the 1 C test by the nature of the solvent. Table 1 below shows the composition of these various anhydrous gels. Table 1
* QSP : quantité suffisante pour * QSP: sufficient quantity for
** L’EMC30 est un pré-mélange d’Estogel M (INCI : Castor Oil/IPDI Copolymer (and) Caprylic/Capric Triglycéride) dans l’huile Caprylic/Capric Triglycéride dans un ratio 30/70 ; les concentrations correspondantes en agent gélifiant lipophile (ie Estogel M) sont donc respectivement de 5%/10%/15% par rapport au poids total du gel anhydre. Le protocole de préparation de ces gels anhydres est le suivant. ** EMC30 is a premix of Estogel M (INCI: Castor Oil / IPDI Copolymer (and) Caprylic / Capric Triglyceride) in Caprylic / Capric Triglyceride oil in a 30/70 ratio; the corresponding concentrations of lipophilic gelling agent (ie Estogel M) are therefore respectively 5% / 10% / 15% relative to the total weight of the anhydrous gel. The protocol for preparing these anhydrous gels is as follows.
- Mélange A : le solvant (Labrafac CC ou DUB Inin) est mis sous agitation et chauffé à 80°C/90°C selon le gélifiant à disperser ; on y ajoute l’agent gélifiant lipophile (ie Estogel M, Rheopearl D2 ou OILKEMIA™ 5S polymer) sous agitation magnétique à 80°C/90°C jusqu’à obtenir une solution homogène garantissant une bonne dispersion du polymère. - Mixture A: the solvent (Labrafac CC or DUB Inin) is stirred and heated to 80 ° C / 90 ° C depending on the gelling agent to be dispersed; the lipophilic gelling agent (ie Estogel M, Rheopearl D2 or OILKEMIA ™ 5S polymer) is added thereto with magnetic stirring at 80 ° C / 90 ° C until a homogeneous solution is obtained guaranteeing good dispersion of the polymer.
- Mélange B : On ajoute l’huile de Meadowfoam ou le Lipex 205 ou l’huile de Coco au mélange B. - Mixture B: Add Meadowfoam oil or Lipex 205 or Coconut oil to mixture B.
Les points de fusion des gels anhydres sont mesurés selon la méthode décrite précédemment et sont présentés dans le tableau 2 ci-dessous. The melting points of the anhydrous gels are measured according to the method described above and are presented in Table 2 below.
Tableau 2 Table 2
Les critères physicochimiques x, y et z des gels anhydres sont ensuite mesurés à l’aide du protocole texturomètre décrit précédemment au moyen du texturomètre EZ-X de shimadzu dont la force maximale en terme de dureté est de 50 N. The physicochemical criteria x, y and z of the anhydrous gels are then measured using the texturometer protocol described above using the EZ-X texturometer from shimadzu, whose maximum force in terms of hardness is 50 N.
Les mesures correspondantes sont présentées en figures 1 à 7. The corresponding measurements are shown in Figures 1 to 7.
La Figure 1 est un graphique représentant le critère de dureté (x) des gels anhydres du tableau 1 . Figure 1 is a graph showing the hardness criterion (x) of the anhydrous gels in Table 1.
La Figure 2 est un graphique représentant le critère de collant (y) des gels anhydres du tableau 1. La Figure 3 est un agrandissement de la Figure 2 des valeurs de collant (y) des gels anhydres 2A, 2B, 2C, 3A, 3B, 3C, 5 et 6. Figure 2 is a graph showing the tack (y) criterion of anhydrous gels from Table 1. Figure 3 is an enlargement of Figure 2 of the tack (y) values of anhydrous gels 2A, 2B, 2C, 3A, 3B , 3C, 5 and 6.
La Figure 4 est un graphique représentant le critère de cohésion (z) des gels anhydres 1 B, 1 D, 2B, 3B, 5 et 6 du tableau 1. Figure 4 is a graph representing the cohesion criterion (z) of anhydrous gels 1B, 1D, 2B, 3B, 5 and 6 of Table 1.
Enfin, les Figures 5 à 7 sont des graphiques représentant les courbes de texturométrie des gels anhydres du tableau 1 . Ces Figures 5 à 7 renseignent la force (en N) des gels du tableau 1 en fonction du temps (en seconde) durant lequel les gels sont soumis (1) à une première étape de compression (0 à 5 s) puis (2) à une deuxième étape de relaxation où le mobile remonte (5 à 10 s). Après un temps de repos (10s), les étapes (1) et (2) précédentes sont répétées. Ces Figures 5 à 7 renseignent donc sur les propriétés physicochimiques des gels du tableau 1 , notamment en termes de dureté, de collant et de cohésion. Résultats : Finally, Figures 5 to 7 are graphs representing the texturometry curves of the anhydrous gels in Table 1. These Figures 5 to 7 provide the force (in N) of the gels in Table 1 as a function of the time (in seconds) during which the gels are subjected (1) to a first compression step (0 to 5 s) then (2) at a second relaxation stage where the mobile rises (5 to 10 s). After a rest period (10s), the previous steps (1) and (2) are repeated. These Figures 5 to 7 therefore provide information on the physicochemical properties of the gels in Table 1, in particular in terms of hardness, tackiness and cohesion. Results:
Dureté (x) : comme il ressort de la figure 1 , à pourcentage en agent gélifiant lipophile et solvant huileux identiques (par exemple 1 B vs 2B vs 3B), les différences en termes de profils de dureté des différents gels anhydres testés sont peu significatives. Par ailleurs, des essais 1 C et 1 D, on observe que la dureté est impactée par la nature du solvant. Hardness (x): as shown in Figure 1, with the percentage of lipophilic gelling agent and oily solvent identical (for example 1 B vs 2B vs 3B), the differences in terms of hardness profiles of the different anhydrous gels tested are not very significant . Furthermore, from tests 1 C and 1 D, it is observed that the hardness is impacted by the nature of the solvent.
Collant (y) : comme il ressort de la figure 2, à pourcentage en agent gélifiant lipophile et solvant huileux identiques : Sticky (y): as shown in Figure 2, with a percentage of lipophilic gelling agent and identical oily solvent:
- les gels 2 (A, B, C), 3 (A, B, C), 5 et 6 ont des profils de collant similaires, et- gels 2 (A, B, C), 3 (A, B, C), 5 and 6 have similar sticky profiles, and
- les gels 1 (B, C) et 4 manifestent des propriétés de collant nettement supérieures à celles des gels 2 (A, B, C) et 3 (A, B, C). - Gels 1 (B, C) and 4 show tack properties which are markedly superior to those of gels 2 (A, B, C) and 3 (A, B, C).
Par ailleurs, des essais 1C et 1 D, on observe que la nature du solvant a un impact sur le collant. Furthermore, from tests 1C and 1D, it is observed that the nature of the solvent has an impact on the tack.
Cohésion (z) : comme il ressort de la figure 4, les gels 2B et 3B manifestent des propriétés physicochimiques similaires en termes de cohésion, nettement inférieures à celles des gels 1 B et 1 D. Cohesion (z): as can be seen from Figure 4, 2B and 3B gels exhibit similar physicochemical properties in terms of cohesion, significantly lower than those of 1B and 1D gels.
Exemple 2 : Préparation d’émulsions doubles macroscopiques Example 2: Preparation of macroscopic double emulsions
Dans cet exemple 2, on prépare treize émulsions comprenant une phase aqueuse continue externe et une émulsion eau-dans-huile sous forme de gouttes (G1), chaque goutte (G1) comprenant une phase grasse continue figurée par un des gels anhydres de l’exempleIn this example 2, thirteen emulsions are prepared comprising an external continuous aqueous phase and a water-in-oil emulsion in the form of drops (G1), each drop (G1) comprising a continuous fatty phase represented by one of the anhydrous gels of the example
1 et des gouttes (G2) comprenant une phase aqueuse interne. Ces émulsions sont obtenues au moyen d’un procédé de fabrication microfluidique tel que décrit dans WO2015/055748. Le dispositif microfluidique mis en œuvre se décompose en deux parties, une première partie où est réalisée, à chaud (entre 70 et 90°C), la mise en contact entre la phase aqueuse interne (également désignée IF ou FE1 ) et la phase grasse continue (également désignée MF ou Fl) et la mise en contact entre la phase grasse continue Fl et la phase aqueuse continue externe (également désignée OF ou FE2) de manière à former l’émulsion eau-dans-huile-dans-eau, et une deuxième partie assurant un refroidissement rapide de l’émulsion formée pour accélérer la cinétique de gélification des gouttes (G1 ), voire des gouttes(G2), et ainsi prévenir les risques de coalescence et de fragmentation des gouttes post-formation (entre 10 et 30°C). 1 and drops (G2) comprising an internal aqueous phase. These emulsions are obtained by means of a microfluidic manufacturing process as described in WO2015 / 055748. The microfluidic device used can be broken down into two parts, a first part where the contact between the internal aqueous phase (also called IF or FE1) and the fatty phase is carried out, hot (between 70 and 90 ° C). continuous (also designated MF or Fl) and bringing the continuous fatty phase Fl into contact with the external continuous aqueous phase (also designated OF or FE2) so as to form the water-in-oil-in-water emulsion, and a second part ensuring rapid cooling of the emulsion formed to accelerate the gelation kinetics of the drops (G1), or even of the drops (G2), and thus prevent the risks of coalescence and fragmentation of the drops post-formation (between 10 and 30 ° C).
Les compositions des phases (fluides) permettant la préparation des émulsions sont décrites dans le Tableau 3 ci-dessous. Tableau 3 The compositions of the phases (fluids) allowing the preparation of the emulsions are described in Table 3 below. Table 3
* : Quantité Suffisante Pour. * : Quantity Sufficient For.
Ci-après, composition de la solution de soude (BF) : Tableau 4 La préparation de chacune des phases ci-dessus relèvent des compétences générales de l’homme du métier. Below, composition of the sodium hydroxide solution (BF): Table 4 The preparation of each of the above phases fall within the general skills of those skilled in the art.
Les proportions des différentes phases de l’émulsion finale (PF) sont présentées dans le tableau ci-après. The proportions of the different phases of the final emulsion (PF) are presented in the table below.
Tableau 5 Table 5
Dispositif expérimental: Experimental apparatus:
Le matériel nécessaire pour la fabrication des émulsions est composé de : 4 pousse- seringues (une pour OF, MF, IF et BF), un chauffe-seringue (pour MF), un bain thermostaté, un dispositif microfluidique (ou buse) pourvues de voies concentriques. The equipment necessary for the manufacture of the emulsions is composed of: 4 syringe pumps (one for OF, MF, IF and BF), a syringe heater (for MF), a thermostatic bath, a microfluidic device (or nozzle) fitted with concentric tracks.
La buse ainsi que le tuyau acheminant la phase huileuse (MF) sont placés dans un bain thermostaté chauffé entre 70°C et 90°C. The nozzle and the pipe conveying the oily phase (MF) are placed in a thermostatic bath heated between 70 ° C and 90 ° C.
Le dispositif microfluidique est en outre adapté pour ajouter la solution de soude (BF) après formation des gouttes (G1) et (G2) afin rehausser la viscosité de l’OF. The microfluidic device is also suitable for adding the sodium hydroxide solution (BF) after formation of the drops (G1) and (G2) in order to increase the viscosity of the OF.
Les débits considérés pour les différentes phases sont présentés dans le tableau ci- après. The flow rates considered for the different phases are presented in the table below.
Tableau 6 Table 6
Selon la configuration du dispositif microfluidique et des débits, les émulsions obtenues peuvent comprendre des gouttes G1 dotées d’une monodispersité satisfaisante et ayant un diamètre moyen compris entre 400 pm et 1500 pm, en particulier entre 700 et 1300 pm. Également, les émulsions obtenues peuvent comprendre des gouttes G1 comprenant entre 1 et 20 gouttes G2, voire entre 5 et 10 gouttes G2, lesdites gouttes G2 ayant un diamètre moyen compris entre 50 pm et 200 pm, en particulier entre 50 et 100 pm. Résultats sur fabrication des émulsions : Depending on the configuration of the microfluidic device and the flow rates, the emulsions obtained may comprise G1 drops endowed with satisfactory monodispersity and having an average diameter of between 400 μm and 1500 μm, in particular between 700 and 1300 μm. Also, the emulsions obtained can comprise drops G1 comprising between 1 and 20 drops G2, or even between 5 and 10 drops G2, said drops G2 having an average diameter of between 50 μm and 200 μm, in particular between 50 and 100 μm. Results on the production of emulsions:
Il a été possible de fabriquer des émulsions à partir des treize gels anhydres selon l’exemple 1. Test de stabilité It was possible to manufacture emulsions from the thirteen anhydrous gels according to Example 1. Stability test
Chacune des treize émulsions est ensuite conditionnée dans trois réceptacles en polypropylène (PP) de 30 ml rempli à la moitié. Après 1 jour à température ambiante, chaque essai subit un des trois tests de transport ci-après (un réceptacle par test), à savoir : test rouleaux (i.e. mouvement circulaire horizontal) : référence Wheaton, pendant 1 heure ; table vibrante (i.e. mouvement circulaire vertical) : référence Heidolph Unimax 1010, pendant 1 heure ; et mélangeur 3D (i.e. mouvements aléatoires) : pendant 6 minutes. Each of the thirteen emulsions is then packaged in three half-filled 30 ml polypropylene (PP) containers. After 1 day at room temperature, each test undergoes one of the three transport tests below (one receptacle per test), namely: roller test (i.e. horizontal circular movement): Wheaton reference, for 1 hour; vibrating table (i.e. vertical circular movement): Heidolph Unimax 1010 reference, for 1 hour; and 3D mixer (i.e. random movements): for 6 minutes.
A l’issue de ces tests de stabilité, on évalue (i) l’intégrité des gouttes G1 et G2, en particulier leur fragmentation (ii) la turbidité du gel, généralement liée à un transfert de phase grasse dans la phase aqueuse continue externe et (iii) la coloration du gel, liée à un transfert de phase aqueuse interne colorée dans la phase aqueuse continue externe. At the end of these stability tests, we evaluate (i) the integrity of the drops G1 and G2, in particular their fragmentation (ii) the turbidity of the gel, generally linked to a transfer of fatty phase into the external continuous aqueous phase. and (iii) coloring of the gel, linked to a transfer of the colored internal aqueous phase into the external continuous aqueous phase.
Critères de notation : Tableau 7 Résultats : Tableau 8 Scoring criteria: Table 7 Results: Table 8
* D1A = émulsion eau-dans-huile-dans-eau selon l’exemple 2 mettant en œuvre comme phase grasse intermédiaire le gel anhydre 1 A de l’exemple 1 . * D1A = water-in-oil-in-water emulsion according to Example 2 using as intermediate fatty phase the anhydrous gel 1 A of Example 1.
Les émulsions D1 A et D2A présentent des résultats de stabilité non satisfaisants. Les phases grasses correspondants sont donc écartées de la suite de l’étude. L’émulsion D3A présente des résultats de stabilité moyens mais jugés suffisamment satisfaisants pour être conservée pour la suite de l’étude. Les autres émulsions testées présentent des résultats de stabilité satisfaisants. Ces résultats démontre qu’une phase grasse doit présenter des propriétés en termes de dureté supérieure à 2 N, de préférence supérieure ou égale à 2,5 N, en particulier supérieure ou égale à 3 N, et mieux supérieure ou égale à 4 N. The D1 A and D2A emulsions exhibit unsatisfactory stability results. The corresponding fatty phases are therefore excluded from the rest of the study. The D3A emulsion exhibits average stability results but considered satisfactory enough to be stored for further study. The other emulsions tested exhibit satisfactory stability results. These results demonstrate that a fatty phase must exhibit properties in terms of hardness greater than 2 N, preferably greater than or equal to 2.5 N, in particular greater than or equal to 3 N, and better still greater than or equal to 4 N.
Tests sensoriels Ensuite, à partir des huit émulsions ci-dessus dotées d’une stabilité satisfaisante, des tests visuels et sensoriels ont été réalisés sur une cohorte de 24 femmes entre 22 et 45 ans. Chaque femme a testé en aveugle les émulsions satisfaisantes en termes de stabilité cinétique. Les critères évalués sont (i) l’adhésion des gouttes de phase grasse sur la paroi du packaging, (ii) l’agrégation des gouttes de phase grasse entre elles et la facilité (ou confort) d’application, et en particulier la facilité à écraser et étaler les gouttes de phase dispersée. Critères de notation : Sensory tests Then, from the eight emulsions above endowed with satisfactory stability, visual and sensory tests were carried out on a cohort of 24 women between 22 and 45 years old. Each woman blindly tested the satisfactory emulsions in terms of kinetic stability. The criteria evaluated are (i) the adhesion of the fatty phase drops to the wall of the packaging, (ii) the aggregation of the fatty phase drops between them and the ease (or comfort) of application, and in particular the ease to crush and spread the drops of dispersed phase. Rating criteria :
Tableau 9 Table 9
Résultats : Tableau 10 Results: Table 10
* D1A = émulsion selon l’exemple 2 mettant en œuvre à titre de phase grasse le gel anhydre* D1A = emulsion according to Example 2 using the anhydrous gel as the fatty phase
1A selon l’exemple 1. 1A according to Example 1.
**NR : Non Renseigné. Au vu du tableau ci-dessus, on observe qu’une phase grasse: ** NR: Not Informed. In view of the table above, we observe that a fatty phase:
- au vu des résultats ci-dessus en termes de “facilité d’application” et de la figure 1, doit présenter une dureté (x) inférieure ou égale 14 N, mieux inférieure ou égale à 12 N, et de préférence inférieure ou égale à 9 N, - au vu des résultats ci-dessus en termes d’“adhésion” et des figures 2 et 3, que la phase grasse doit présenter un collant (y) supérieur ou égal à -2 N, et mieux supérieur ou égal à -1 N, voire même supérieur ou égal à -0,6 N, et - in view of the above results in terms of “ease of application” and of Figure 1, must have a hardness (x) less than or equal to 14 N, better less than or equal to 12 N, and preferably less than or equal at 9 N, - in view of the above results in terms of “adhesion” and of Figures 2 and 3, that the fatty phase must have a tack (y) greater than or equal to -2 N, and better still greater than or equal to -1 N , or even greater than or equal to -0.6 N, and
- au vu des résultats ci-dessus en termes d’“agrégation” et de la figure 4, que la phase grasse doit présenter une cohésion (z) inférieure ou égale à 40, de préférence inférieure ou égale à 35, et mieux inférieure ou égale à 30. - in view of the above results in terms of “aggregation” and of FIG. 4, that the fatty phase must have a cohesion (z) less than or equal to 40, preferably less than or equal to 35, and better still less than or equal to 30.
Conclusion Conclusion
Au vu des résultats ci-dessus, on observe qu’une émulsion eau-dans-huile-dans-eau, lorsque la stabilité de cette émulsion n’est pas assurée par la présence d’une écorce à l’interface « phase aqueuse continue/phase grasse dispersée » ou de tensioactif, peut malgré tout et de manière inattendue présenter des propriétés satisfaisantes en termes de stabilité cinétique et de sensorialité, notamment en termes de confort et facilité d’application, sous réserve que la phase grasse soit dotées : In view of the above results, it is observed that a water-in-oil-in-water emulsion, when the stability of this emulsion is not ensured by the presence of a shell at the "continuous aqueous phase" interface. / dispersed fatty phase ”or surfactant, may despite everything and unexpectedly exhibit satisfactory properties in terms of kinetic stability and sensoriality, in particular in terms of comfort and ease of application, provided that the fatty phase is provided with:
(i) d’un point de fusion compris entre 50°C et 100°C, de préférence entre 60°C et 90°C, et, (i) a melting point of between 50 ° C and 100 ° C, preferably between 60 ° C and 90 ° C, and,
(ii) à température ambiante et pression atmosphérique : (ii) at ambient temperature and atmospheric pressure:
- d’une dureté (x) comprise entre 2 et 14 N, en particulier entre 2,5 et 12 N, de préférence entre 3 et 9 N, et mieux entre 4 et 6 N ; - a hardness (x) of between 2 and 14 N, in particular between 2.5 and 12 N, preferably between 3 and 9 N, and better still between 4 and 6 N;
- d’un collant (y) supérieur ou égal à -2 N, mieux supérieur ou égal à -1 N, et en particulier supérieur ou égal à -0,6 N ; et - a tack (y) greater than or equal to -2 N, better still greater than or equal to -1 N, and in particular greater than or equal to -0.6 N; and
- optionnellement, d’une cohésion (z) inférieure ou égale à 40, de préférence inférieure ou égale à 35, et mieux inférieure ou égale à 30. - optionally, a cohesion (z) less than or equal to 40, preferably less than or equal to 35, and better still less than or equal to 30.
De manière encore plus inattendue, ces résultats sont observés et applicables avec une émulsion dotée de gouttes de phase grasse dispersée, voire des gouttes de phase aqueuse interne, de taille macroscopique. Even more unexpectedly, these results are observed and applicable with an emulsion provided with drops of dispersed fatty phase, or even drops of internal aqueous phase, of macroscopic size.
Exemple 3 : Préparation d’une émulsion double macroscopique avec une phase aqueuse interne gélifiée Example 3: Preparation of a macroscopic double emulsion with a gelled internal aqueous phase
L’exemple 3 consiste à préparer une émulsion double selon l’invention qui diffère de l’émulsion D2B de l’exemple 2 ci-dessus par la présence additionnelle en IF d’un agent gélifiant hydrophile thermosensible, l’agar-agar présent à à 0,10% en poids par rapport au poids total de N F. Example 3 consists in preparing a double emulsion according to the invention which differs from the D2B emulsion of example 2 above by the additional presence in IF of a thermosensitive hydrophilic gelling agent, the agar-agar present at at 0.10% by weight relative to the total weight of N F.
On observe que la présence de cet agent gélifiant thermosensible est avantageuse en ce qu’elle permet de renforcer encore la stabilité cinétique de l’émulsion selon l’invention, et en particulier de réduire encore les risques de transfert de composés présents en phase aqueuse interne colorée vers les autres phases (en particulier la phase aqueuse continue externe), et ce, sans impacter négativement la facilité (ou confort) d’application sur la peau. It is observed that the presence of this heat-sensitive gelling agent is advantageous in that it makes it possible to further strengthen the kinetic stability of the emulsion according to the invention, and in particular to further reduce the risks of transfer of compounds present in the colored internal aqueous phase to the other phases (in particular the external continuous aqueous phase), without negatively impacting the ease (or comfort) of application to the skin.

Claims

REVENDICATIONS
1. [Emulsion eau-dans-huile-dans-eau, comprenant une phase aqueuse continue externe, de préférence sous forme de gel, et à titre de phase dispersée, une émulsion eau- dans-huile sous forme de gouttes (G1), chaque goutte (G1) comprenant une phase grasse continue comprenant au moins un agent gélifiant lipophile et au moins une goutte (G2) comprenant une phase aqueuse interne, dans laquelle : 1. [Water-in-oil-in-water emulsion, comprising an external continuous aqueous phase, preferably in the form of a gel, and as dispersed phase, a water-in-oil emulsion in the form of drops (G1), each drop (G1) comprising a continuous fatty phase comprising at least one lipophilic gelling agent and at least one drop (G2) comprising an internal aqueous phase, in which:
- la phase grasse a un point de fusion compris entre 50°C et 100°C, de préférence entre 60°C et 90°C, et, à température ambiante et pression atmosphérique, répond aux critères physicochimiques suivants : - the fatty phase has a melting point of between 50 ° C and 100 ° C, preferably between 60 ° C and 90 ° C, and, at room temperature and atmospheric pressure, meets the following physicochemical criteria:
- une dureté (x) comprise entre 2 et 14 N, de préférence entre 2,5 et 12 N, mieux entre 3 et 9 N, et tout particulièrement entre 4 et 6 N ; et - a hardness (x) of between 2 and 14 N, preferably between 2.5 and 12 N, better still between 3 and 9 N, and very particularly between 4 and 6 N; and
- un collant (y) supérieur ou égal à -2 N, mieux supérieur ou égal à -1 N, et en particulier supérieur ou égal à -0,6 N ; et - A tack (y) greater than or equal to -2 N, better still greater than or equal to -1 N, and in particular greater than or equal to -0.6 N; and
- l’émulsion ne comprend pas d’amodiméthicone. - the emulsion does not include amodimethicone.
2. Emulsion selon la revendication 1 , caractérisée en ce que la phase grasse des gouttes (G1) présente une cohésion (z) inférieure ou égale à 40, de préférence inférieure ou égale à 35, et mieux inférieure ou égale à 30. 2. Emulsion according to claim 1, characterized in that the fatty phase of the drops (G1) has a cohesion (z) less than or equal to 40, preferably less than or equal to 35, and better still less than or equal to 30.
3. Emulsion selon la revendication 1 ou la revendication 2, caractérisée en ce que les gouttes (G1) et les gouttes (G2) ne comprennent pas d’écorce, en particulier d’écorce formée d’une couche de coacervat interposée entre la phase grasse continue et la phase aqueuse continue externe ou la phase aqueuse interne. 3. Emulsion according to claim 1 or claim 2, characterized in that the drops (G1) and the drops (G2) do not include bark, in particular bark formed of a layer of coacervate interposed between the phase continuous fatty and the continuous external aqueous phase or the internal aqueous phase.
4. Emulsion selon l’une quelconque des revendications 1 à 3, dans laquelle les gouttes (G1) possédant un diamètre supérieur ou égal à 400 pm représentent un volume supérieur ou égal à 60%, voire supérieur ou égal à 70%, de préférence supérieur ou égal à 80%, et mieux supérieur ou égal à 90 % du volume total de la phase grasse continue et/ou au moins 60%, voire au moins 70%, de préférence au moins 80%, et mieux au moins 90%, des gouttes (G1) possèdent un diamètre moyen supérieur ou égal à 400 pm. 4. Emulsion according to any one of claims 1 to 3, in which the drops (G1) having a diameter greater than or equal to 400 μm represent a volume greater than or equal to 60%, or even greater than or equal to 70%, preferably. greater than or equal to 80%, and better still greater than or equal to 90% of the total volume of the continuous fatty phase and / or at least 60%, or even at least 70%, preferably at least 80%, and better still at least 90% , drops (G1) have an average diameter greater than or equal to 400 μm.
5. Emulsion selon l’une quelconque des revendications 1 à 4, dans laquelle les gouttes (G2) possédant un diamètre supérieur ou égal à 50 pm représentent un volume supérieur ou égal à 60%, voire supérieur ou égal à 70%, de préférence supérieur ou égal à 80%, et mieux supérieur ou égal à 90 % du volume total de la phase aqueuse interne et/ou au moins 60%, voire au moins 70%, de préférence au moins 80%, et mieux au moins 90%, des gouttes (G2) possèdent un diamètre moyen supérieur ou égal à 50 pm. 5. Emulsion according to any one of claims 1 to 4, in which the drops (G2) having a diameter greater than or equal to 50 μm represent a volume greater than or equal to 60%, or even greater than or equal to 70%, preferably. greater than or equal to 80%, and better still greater than or equal to 90% of the total volume of the internal aqueous phase and / or at least 60%, or even at least 70%, preferably at least 80%, and better still at least 90%, of the drops ( G2) have an average diameter greater than or equal to 50 µm.
6. Emulsion selon l’une quelconque des revendications 1 à 5, caractérisée en ce que l’agent gélifiant lipophile est choisi parmi les agents gélifiants lipophiles organiques ou minéraux, polymériques ou moléculaires ; les corps gras solides à température et pression ambiante ; et leurs mélanges. 6. Emulsion according to any one of claims 1 to 5, characterized in that the lipophilic gelling agent is chosen from organic or inorganic, polymeric or molecular lipophilic gelling agents; fatty substances which are solid at ambient temperature and pressure; and their mixtures.
7. Emulsion selon l’une quelconque des revendications 1 à 6, comprenant de 0,5% à 25%, de préférence de 1 % à 20%, en particulier de 1 ,5% à 15%, et mieux de 2% à 10%, en poids d’agent(s) gélifiant(s) lipophile(s) par rapport au poids total de la phase grasse continue des gouttes (G1 ). 7. Emulsion according to any one of claims 1 to 6, comprising from 0.5% to 25%, preferably from 1% to 20%, in particular from 1.5% to 15%, and better still from 2% to 10% by weight of lipophilic gelling agent (s) relative to the total weight of the continuous fatty phase of the drops (G1).
8. Emulsion selon l’une quelconque des revendications 1 à 7, dans laquelle la phase grasse continue des gouttes (G1 ) comprend au moins une huile choisie dans le groupe constitué des huiles hydrocarbonées d’origine végétale, des huiles hydrocarbonées d'origine animale, des esters et éthers de synthèse, des hydrocarbures linéaires ou ramifiés, d’origine minérale ou synthétique, des huiles de silicone, des alcools gras ayant de 8 à 26 atomes de carbone, des huiles fluorées partiellement hydrocarbonées et/ou siliconées et de leurs mélanges, de préférence des esters et éthers de synthèse, et leur mélange, de préférence au moins une huile hydrocarbonée d'origine végétale, et mieux choisie parmi l’huile de graine de limnanthe Limnanthes Alba (nom INCI : Limnanthes Alba (Meadowfoam) Seed Oil, les triglycérides d’acides caprylique et caprique, et leur mélange. 8. Emulsion according to any one of claims 1 to 7, in which the continuous fatty phase of the drops (G1) comprises at least one oil chosen from the group consisting of hydrocarbon oils of plant origin, hydrocarbon oils of animal origin. , synthetic esters and ethers, linear or branched hydrocarbons, of mineral or synthetic origin, silicone oils, fatty alcohols having from 8 to 26 carbon atoms, fluorinated partially hydrocarbon and / or silicone oils and their mixtures, preferably synthetic esters and ethers, and their mixture, preferably at least one hydrocarbon oil of vegetable origin, and better chosen from limnanthes seed oil Limnanthes Alba (INCI name: Limnanthes Alba (Meadowfoam) Seed Oil, triglycerides of caprylic and capric acids, and their mixture.
9. Emulsion selon l’une quelconque des revendications 1 à 8, comprenant de 0% à 99,5%, de préférence de 5% à 95%, en particulier de 20% à 90%, mieux de 30% à 80%, voire de 50% à 70%, en poids d’huile(s) par rapport au poids total de la phase grasse continue des gouttes (G1 ). 9. Emulsion according to any one of claims 1 to 8, comprising from 0% to 99.5%, preferably from 5% to 95%, in particular from 20% to 90%, better still from 30% to 80%, or even from 50% to 70%, by weight of oil (s) relative to the total weight of the continuous fatty phase of the drops (G1).
10. Emulsion selon l’une quelconque des revendications 1 à 9, comprenant de 0,1% à 70%, de préférence de 0,5% à 65%, en particulier de 1% à 60%, voire de 3% à 50%, de préférence de 5% à 40%, mieux de 10% à 30%, et en particulier de 15% à 20%, en poids de phase grasse continue par rapport au poids total de l’émulsion. 10. Emulsion according to any one of claims 1 to 9, comprising from 0.1% to 70%, preferably from 0.5% to 65%, in particular from 1% to 60%, or even from 3% to 50. %, preferably from 5% to 40%, better still from 10% to 30%, and in particular from 15% to 20%, by weight of continuous fatty phase relative to the total weight of the emulsion.
11. Emulsion selon l’une quelconque des revendications 1 à 10, comprenant de 0,1% à 50%, de préférence de 1% à 40%, en particulier de 2,5% à 30% en poids, et mieux de 5% à 20%, en poids de phase aqueuse interne par rapport au poids total de la phase grasse continue. 11. Emulsion according to any one of claims 1 to 10, comprising from 0.1% to 50%, preferably from 1% to 40%, in particular from 2.5% to 30% by weight, and better still from 5. % to 20%, by weight of internal aqueous phase relative to the total weight of the continuous fatty phase.
12. Emulsion selon l’une quelconque des revendications 1 à 11, caractérisée en ce que la phase continue aqueuse et/ou la phase aqueuse interne comprend au moins un agent gélifiant hydrophile de préférence choisi dans le groupe constitué des agents gélifiant naturels ; des agents gélifiant semi-synthétiques ; des agents gélifiant synthétiques ; et de leurs mélanges, et de préférence est choisi parmi le Carbomer, l’alcasealan (INCI : Alcaligenes Polysaccharides), l’agar-agar, et leurs mélanges. 12. Emulsion according to any one of claims 1 to 11, characterized in that the continuous aqueous phase and / or the internal aqueous phase comprises at least one hydrophilic gelling agent preferably chosen from the group consisting of natural gelling agents; semi-synthetic gelling agents; synthetic gelling agents; and mixtures thereof, and preferably is chosen from Carbomer, alkasealan (INCI: Alcaligenes Polysaccharides), agar-agar, and mixtures thereof.
13. Emulsion selon la revendication 12, comprenant de 0,0001% à 20%, de préférence de 0,001% à 15%, en particulier de 0,01% à 10%, et mieux de 0,1% à 5%, en poids d’agent(s) gélifiant(s) hydrophile(s) par rapport au poids total de la phase aqueuse le(s) comprenant. 13. Emulsion according to claim 12, comprising from 0.0001% to 20%, preferably from 0.001% to 15%, in particular from 0.01% to 10%, and better still from 0.1% to 5%, in weight of hydrophilic gelling agent (s) relative to the total weight of the aqueous phase comprising it.
14. Emulsion selon l’une quelconque des revendications 1 à 13, ladite émulsion ne comprenant pas de tensioactif. 14. Emulsion according to any one of claims 1 to 13, said emulsion not comprising a surfactant.
15. Procédé de préparation d’une émulsion selon l’une quelconque des revendications 1 à 14, comprenant au moins les étapes suivantes: a) disposer d’au moins : 15. A process for preparing an emulsion according to any one of claims 1 to 14, comprising at least the following steps: a) having at least:
- un fluide aqueux FE1 , optionnellement à une température comprise de 50°C à 150°C ; an aqueous fluid FE1, optionally at a temperature of from 50 ° C to 150 ° C;
- un fluide huileux Fl à une température comprise de 50°C à 150°C ; etan oily fluid F1 at a temperature of from 50 ° C to 150 ° C; and
- un fluide aqueux FE2, optionnellement à une température comprise de 50°C à 150°C ; b) la mise en contact du fluide aqueux FE1 et du fluide huileux Fl pour former une émulsion eau-dans-huile constituée de gouttes (G2), lesdites gouttes (G2) étant formées du fluide aqueux FE1 dispersées dans une phase grasse continue constituée du fluide huileux Fl, et c) la mise en contact de l’émulsion eau-dans-huile obtenue en étape b) avec le fluide aqueux FE2 pour former les gouttes (G1), chaque goutte (G1 ) comprenant au moins une goutte (G2) ; dans lequel : an aqueous fluid FE2, optionally at a temperature of from 50 ° C to 150 ° C; b) bringing the aqueous fluid FE1 into contact with the oily fluid Fl to form a water-in-oil emulsion consisting of drops (G2), said drops (G2) being formed of the aqueous fluid FE1 dispersed in a continuous fatty phase consisting of the oily fluid F1, and c) bringing the water-in-oil emulsion obtained in step b) into contact with the aqueous fluid FE2 to form the drops (G1), each drop (G1) comprising at least one drop (G2) ); in which :
- le fluide aqueux FE1 comprend au moins de l’eau et optionnellement au moins un agent gélifiant hydrophile, au moins un actif, et leur mélange, - the aqueous fluid FE1 comprises at least water and optionally at least one hydrophilic gelling agent, at least one active agent, and their mixture,
- le fluide huileux Fl comprend au moins un agent gélifiant lipophile, et optionnellement au moins une huile et/ou au moins un actif, et ayant un point de fusion compris entre 50°C et 100°C, de préférence entre 60°C et 90°C, et, à température ambiante et pression atmosphérique, répond aux critères physicochimiques suivants : the oily fluid F1 comprises at least one lipophilic gelling agent, and optionally at least one oil and / or at least one active agent, and having a melting point of between 50 ° C and 100 ° C, preferably between 60 ° C and 90 ° C, and, at ambient temperature and atmospheric pressure, meets the following physicochemical criteria:
- une dureté (x) comprise entre 2 et 14 N, de préférence entre 2,5 et 12 N, mieux entre 3 et 9 N, et tout particulièrement entre 4 et 6 N ; et - a hardness (x) of between 2 and 14 N, preferably between 2.5 and 12 N, better still between 3 and 9 N, and very particularly between 4 and 6 N; and
- un collant (y) supérieur ou égal à -2 N, mieux supérieur ou égal à -1 N, et en particulier supérieur ou égal à -0,6 N; le fluide huileux Fl étant en outre dénué d’amodiméthicone ; et - A tack (y) greater than or equal to -2 N, better still greater than or equal to -1 N, and in particular greater than or equal to -0.6 N; the oily fluid F1 being further devoid of amodimethicone; and
- le fluide aqueux FE2 comprend au moins de l’eau et optionnellement au moins un agent gélifiant hydrophile, au moins un actif, et leur mélange. - The aqueous fluid FE2 comprises at least water and optionally at least one hydrophilic gelling agent, at least one active agent, and a mixture thereof.
16. Procédé selon la revendication 15, dans lequel les étapes (b) et (c) sont simultanées. 16. The method of claim 15, wherein steps (b) and (c) are simultaneous.
17. Procédé selon la revendication 15, dans lequel : 17. The method of claim 15, wherein:
- l’étape (b) de formation des gouttes (G2) comprend la formation de gouttes de fluide aqueux FE1 à l’intérieur d’un conduit débouchant dans le fluide aqueux FE2 ; et- step (b) of formation of the drops (G2) comprises the formation of drops of aqueous fluid FE1 inside a conduit opening into the aqueous fluid FE2; and
- l’étape (c) de formation des gouttes (G1) comprend la formation de gouttes de fluide huileux Fl en sortie dudit conduit débouchant dans le fluide aqueux FE2. - Step (c) of formation of the drops (G1) comprises the formation of drops of oily fluid F1 at the outlet of said conduit opening into the aqueous fluid FE2.
18. Emulsion susceptible d’être obtenue par un procédé selon l’une quelconque des revendications 15 à 17. 18. Emulsion obtainable by a process according to any one of claims 15 to 17.
19. Composition, notamment cosmétique, en particulier de soin et /ou de maquillage d’une matière kératinique, comprenant au moins une émulsion selon l’une quelconque des revendications 1 à 14 et 18 et optionnellement au moins un milieu physiologiquement acceptable. 19. Composition, in particular cosmetic, in particular for caring for and / or making up a keratin material, comprising at least one emulsion according to any one of claims 1 to 14 and 18 and optionally at least one physiologically acceptable medium.
20. Procédé non thérapeutique de traitement cosmétique d’une matière kératinique, en particulier de la peau, comprenant au moins une étape d’application sur ladite matière kératinique d’au moins une émulsion selon l’une quelconque des revendications 1 à 14 et 18 ou d’au moins une composition selon la revendication 19. 20. Non-therapeutic process for the cosmetic treatment of a keratin material, in particular the skin, comprising at least one step of applying to said keratin material at least one emulsion according to any one of claims 1 to 14 and 18. or at least one composition according to claim 19.
21. Utilisation d’une émulsion eau-dans-huile-dans-eau selon l’une quelconque des revendications 1 à 14 et 18, pour encapsuler au moins un composé hydrophile, notamment un actif cosmétique hydrophile et, optionnellement, au moins un composé lipophile, notamment un actif cosmétique lipophile. 21. Use of a water-in-oil-in-water emulsion according to any one of claims 1 to 14 and 18, for encapsulating at least one hydrophilic compound, in particular a hydrophilic cosmetic active agent and, optionally, at least one compound. lipophilic, in particular a lipophilic cosmetic active.
EP21726671.7A 2020-05-21 2021-05-21 Bark-free, stable double emulsion Pending EP4153119A1 (en)

Applications Claiming Priority (2)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
FR2005410A FR3110405B1 (en) 2020-05-21 2020-05-21 Double stable emulsion without bark
PCT/EP2021/063596 WO2021234134A1 (en) 2020-05-21 2021-05-21 Bark-free, stable double emulsion

Publications (1)

Publication Number Publication Date
EP4153119A1 true EP4153119A1 (en) 2023-03-29

Family

ID=73013504

Family Applications (1)

Application Number Title Priority Date Filing Date
EP21726671.7A Pending EP4153119A1 (en) 2020-05-21 2021-05-21 Bark-free, stable double emulsion

Country Status (3)

Country Link
EP (1) EP4153119A1 (en)
FR (1) FR3110405B1 (en)
WO (1) WO2021234134A1 (en)

Families Citing this family (2)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
FR3135982A1 (en) * 2022-05-30 2023-12-01 Capsum DROPLET DISPERSIONS CONTAINING AN ANIONIC POLYMER AND A CATIONIC (DI)AMINATED POLYMER
FR3136157A1 (en) * 2022-06-02 2023-12-08 Capsum SIMPLIFIED PROCESS FOR PREPARING A DOUBLE EMULSION

Family Cites Families (21)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
DE1266254B (en) 1967-09-19 1968-04-18 Spodig Heinrich Permanent magnet separator
JP2796990B2 (en) 1989-05-10 1998-09-10 株式会社資生堂 Skin cosmetics
US5919441A (en) 1996-04-01 1999-07-06 Colgate-Palmolive Company Cosmetic composition containing thickening agent of siloxane polymer with hydrogen-bonding groups
US5874069A (en) 1997-01-24 1999-02-23 Colgate-Palmolive Company Cosmetic composition containing silicon-modified amides as thickening agents and method of forming same
US5783657A (en) 1996-10-18 1998-07-21 Union Camp Corporation Ester-terminated polyamides of polymerized fatty acids useful in formulating transparent gels in low polarity liquids
US6051216A (en) 1997-08-01 2000-04-18 Colgate-Palmolive Company Cosmetic composition containing siloxane based polyamides as thickening agents
US5981680A (en) 1998-07-13 1999-11-09 Dow Corning Corporation Method of making siloxane-based polyamides
FR2792190B1 (en) 1999-04-16 2001-09-28 Sophim PROCESS FOR THE MANUFACTURE OF A NON-FATTY EMOLLIENT BASED ON WAX-ESTERS
ATE451089T1 (en) 2000-12-12 2009-12-15 Oreal COSMETIC COMPOSITION CONTAINING A POLYMER AND FIBERS
WO2002056847A1 (en) 2001-01-17 2002-07-25 L'oreal Cosmetic composition comprising a polymer and a fluorinated oil
FR2939012B1 (en) 2008-12-01 2015-03-27 Capsum PROCESS FOR MANUFACTURING A SERIES OF CAPSULES, AND ASSOCIATED SERIES OF CAPSULES
EP3552695B1 (en) 2011-03-08 2021-04-14 Capsum Dispersion of drops from a first phase dispersed in a second phase substantially non-miscible with the first phase
FR2999921B1 (en) 2012-12-20 2015-04-03 Oreal AQUEOUS COSMETIC COMPOSITION COMPRISING ALKYLCELLULOSE.
FR3012050B1 (en) 2013-10-17 2016-01-01 Capsum METHOD OF FORMING A DISPERSION COMPRISING DROPS, AND APPARATUS THEREFOR
FR3041252B1 (en) 2015-09-18 2019-01-25 Capsum STABLE DISPERSIONS OF DROPS COMPRISING A GELIFYING AGENT
FR3041251B1 (en) 2015-09-18 2019-01-25 Capsum COMPOSITIONS IN THE FORM OF OIL-IN-WATER EMULSIONS WHOSE FATTY PHASE IS IN THE FORM OF DROPS
FR3057767B1 (en) 2016-10-26 2018-12-07 Capsum DOUBLE EMULSIONS WITH DOUBLE COACERVAT
FR3057768B1 (en) 2016-10-26 2018-12-07 Capsum DOUBLE EMULSIONS COMPRISING A GELIFIED FAT PHASE
FR3063899B1 (en) 2017-03-17 2019-04-19 Capsum COMPOSITIONS COMPRISING A FATTY PHASE AND AQUEOUS PHASE IN THE FORM OF SOLID SPHERES
FR3067930B1 (en) 2017-06-27 2020-01-10 Capsum DISPERSIONS COMPRISING AT LEAST ONE HYDROCARBON VOLATILE OIL
FR3077011B1 (en) 2018-01-24 2020-02-14 Capsum DEVICE FOR PRODUCING A DISPERSION, ASSEMBLY AND ASSOCIATED METHOD

Also Published As

Publication number Publication date
FR3110405B1 (en) 2022-05-13
FR3110405A1 (en) 2021-11-26
WO2021234134A1 (en) 2021-11-25

Similar Documents

Publication Publication Date Title
WO2021234135A1 (en) Bark-free, stable dispersion
EP1572137B1 (en) Non-transfer cosmetic composition comprising a dispersion of particles of a silicone-free grafted ethylene polymer in a liquid fatty phase
EP3644957A1 (en) Dispersions comprising at least one non-volatile hydrocarbon oil
EP3413979B1 (en) W/o emulsion having a fatty phase which is formed by a mixture of dops having a different diameter
EP3595619A1 (en) Compositions comprising a fatty phase and an aqueous phase in the form of solid spheres
WO2018077977A1 (en) Double emulsions comprising a gelled fatty phase
FR3063893A1 (en) DOUBLE EMULSIONS OIL-IN-OIL-IN-WATER
EP3349856A1 (en) Stable emulsions of polymer-shell drops
WO2021234134A1 (en) Bark-free, stable double emulsion
WO2022167567A1 (en) Composition in the form of a stable macroscopic emulsion comprising a percentage of ingredients of natural origin that is greater than or equal to 95% according to iso standard 16128
WO2020141274A1 (en) Solid cosmetic composition containing aqueous spheroids dispersed in a solid continuous anhydrous phase
WO2018077986A1 (en) Double emulsions with double coacervate
FR3071730A1 (en) COMPOSITION COMPRISING A LIQUID CONTINUOUS AQUEOUS PHASE AND A DISPERSE PHASE IN THE FORM OF DROPS
FR3098113A1 (en) Composition in the form of an oil-in-water emulsion with a fatty phase in the form of drops and aggregates
WO2020141275A1 (en) Solid cosmetic composition containing anhydrous spheroids dispersed in a solid continuous aqueous phase
FR3136157A1 (en) SIMPLIFIED PROCESS FOR PREPARING A DOUBLE EMULSION
WO2023094468A1 (en) Shell-free macroscopic dispersion with pigmented fatty phase
WO2024056706A1 (en) Method for forming a dispersion comprising drops and associated device
FR3129590A1 (en) SOLAR MACROSCOPIC DISPERSION WITHOUT BARK
FR3145868A1 (en) Fluid gelled aqueous composition without carbomer and associated manufacturing process

Legal Events

Date Code Title Description
STAA Information on the status of an ep patent application or granted ep patent

Free format text: STATUS: UNKNOWN

STAA Information on the status of an ep patent application or granted ep patent

Free format text: STATUS: THE INTERNATIONAL PUBLICATION HAS BEEN MADE

PUAI Public reference made under article 153(3) epc to a published international application that has entered the european phase

Free format text: ORIGINAL CODE: 0009012

STAA Information on the status of an ep patent application or granted ep patent

Free format text: STATUS: REQUEST FOR EXAMINATION WAS MADE

17P Request for examination filed

Effective date: 20221121

AK Designated contracting states

Kind code of ref document: A1

Designated state(s): AL AT BE BG CH CY CZ DE DK EE ES FI FR GB GR HR HU IE IS IT LI LT LU LV MC MK MT NL NO PL PT RO RS SE SI SK SM TR

DAV Request for validation of the european patent (deleted)
DAX Request for extension of the european patent (deleted)